/>qft3</t:jj 


/,  -^  6^*-'—  "-'  /- 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


B.  0.  BAKER 
LAWYER 


UyA^^y-^i 


'_--    L/ 


PITMAN  SHORTHAND 

The    WORLD    RECORD    System 


The   WORLD  RECORD  Course 

Makes   Pitman   Shorthand  the   Easier  to  Understand, 

the  Easier   to   Learn,  the    Easier   to  Write, 

and   the    Easiest    to    Read. 


Pun(5luation,  English,  Dic5tation, 

Business  Correspondence  and  Spelling, 

Court  Reporting 


Sr  JOHN  W.  HARRELL 


The  Commercial  School  Book  Company 


Copyright  1913 
By  J.  W.   Harbell 


e 


H^3 


? 


The  WORLD  RECORD  System 


WORLD  CHAMPIONSHIP  SHORTHAND 
SPEED  RECORDS. 


The  greatest  sp^ed  and  accuracy  records  writing  and  reading  short- 
hand throughout  all  time  have  been  made  by  Pitman  writers, — proving 
conclusively  that  the  Pitman  System  gives  to  the  writer  greater  speed 
capacity  and  greater  accuracy  in  reading  than  any  other  System  in  ex- 
istence. 

It  follows  therefore,  that  just  as  the  Pitman  System  gives  to  the  most 
S]    expert  writers  greater  speed  and  accuracy  than  any  other  system,  it  gives 
^     to  the  novice,  or  the  average  shorthand  writer  greater  speed  and  accuracy 
<     than  he  could  develop  with  anv  other  system. 
E  Therefore,  knowing  as  w^e  do  that  one  hundred  words  a  minute  is 

about  the  average  speed  attained  by  most  stenographers,  and  that  it  is 

necessarv  to  be  able  to  write  about  one  hundred  words  a  minute  to  hold 
^  an  average  stenographic  position,  we  can  readily  understand  why  more 
^  than  eighty-five  per  cent  of  the  stei\ographers  employed  by  the  Govern- 
"3     ment  and  in  every  Department  of  Commercial  and  Professional  Service 

are  Pitman  ^^'riters. 
^^^  The  United  States  Government  employs  1579  Stenographers  in  the 

]Z     nine  departments  at  Washington  and  1356  of  them  are  Pitman  Writers, — 
S     more  than  85%. 

The  \\'^orld's  Best  Record  learning  Pitman  Shorthand  was  made  l)y 

students  of  this  "World  Record  Course." 


Ill 


448568 


International  Speed  Contest  Records 

Here  Is  Proof  Absolute  that  Pitman  Shorthand 

Is  the  Best. 

PITMAN  WRITERS  WIN   EVERY  TIME. 


Record  of  International  Shorthand  Speed  Contests. 
Five  Minute  Tests. 

April  14,  1906,  Baltimore,  Sidney  H.  Godfrey, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  167  Words;  Net,  150;  Accuracy,  98.1% 

]\Iarch  30,  1907,  Boston,  Nellie  M.  Wood, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  225  Words;  Net,  163;  Accurary,  96% 

April  18,  1908,  Philadelphia,  Nellie  M.  Wood, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  260  Words ;  Net,  253 ;  Accurary,  98.4% 

April  10,  1909,  Providence,  Nellie  M.  Wood, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  277  Words  :  Net.  264;  Accuracy,  95.3% 
Willard  B.  Bottome,  (Pitman) Net,  264 

August  24,  1909,  Lake  George,  Willard  B.  Bottome, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  280  Words;  Net,  262;  Accuracy,  94.3% 

August  23,  1910,  Denver,  Clyde  H.  Marshall,  (Success  Writer) 

Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  280  Words  ;  Net,  268;  Accuracy,  95.58%, 

Pitman  Writer 

Willard  B.  Bottome,  (Pitman Net,  269 

(World's  Record) 

August  28,  1911,  Buffalo,  Nathan  Behrin, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  280  Words;  Net.  268;  Accuracy.  95.71% 

August  20,  1912,  Neew  York,  Nathan  Behrin, 

Pitman  Writer 
Gross  Speed  Per  Minute,  281  Words;  Net,  277.6;  Accuracy.  98.8% 

All  of  the  World  Records  made  by  Pitman  Writers. 

IV 


The  WORLD  RECORD  Course 

THE  WORLD'S  BEST  RECORD. 


Miss  Ruby  Slaton  Miss  Hazel  Minor 

WHO  READ  COLD  SHORTHAND  NOTES 

Without  any  previous  knowledge  of  any  system  of  shorthand,  IMiss 
Ruby  Slaton  and  Miss  Hazel  Minor  learned  Pitman  Shorthand  by  the 
Harrell  Method  so  thoroughly  within  three  months  that  the}-  took  their 
final  examinations  separately — unfamiliar  matter  dictated  at  a  speed  of 
one  hundred  words  a  minute — their  shorthand  notes  were  exchanged,  and 
each  transcribed  the  other's  shorthand  notes  thus  written  rapidly  without 
assistance,  and  there  was  not  an  error  in  the  transcript  of  either. 

To  make  the  test  more  rigid  and  severe,  and  to  subject  th-em  to  all  of 
the  embarrassment  incident  to  a  first  experience  as  stenographer  in  a 
business  office — the  crucial  test  of  a  stenographer's  competency — they 
Avere  sent  separately  to  the  offices  of  The  Franklin  Life  Insurance  Com- 
pany where  the  Cashier,  Mr.  Frank  Reedy,  a  stranger  to  them,  selected 
from  his  files  the  letters  of  which  photographic  reductions  are  shown  on 
the  following  pages,  dictated  one  of  them  to  ]\Hss  Hazel  Minor  and  the 
other  to  Miss  Ruby  Slaton.  Neither  of  the  young  ladies  heard  the  dic- 
tation to  the  other.  Mr.  Reedy  took  their  shorthand  notes  as  soon  as 
they  were  written  and  exchanged  them.  Without  any  assistance  what- 
ever from  each  other  or  otherwise,  and  with  no  previous  knowledge  what- 
ever of  the  nature  or  the  contents  of  the  letter  either  had  to  transcribe, 
they  transcribed  each  other's  shorthand  notes  rapidly  and  without  error. 

Search  the  world  over,  and  nowhere  will  you  find  any  record  made 
by  students  of  any  other  Pitman  text  book,  or  an}^  other  system  of  short- 
hand at  anv  time  that  compares  at  all  favorably  with  this  wonderful 
achievement, — 

THE  WORLD'S  BEST  RECORD  LEARNING  SHORTHAND 


This  letter  was  dictated  by  Mr.  Frank  Reedy  to  Miss  Ruby 

Slaton  and  transcribed  from  Miss  Slaton's  Shorthand 

Notes  by  Miss  Hazel  Minor. 


J  O  MUMPH9EY  V.ceP"!va 
6  R  HIEBONYMUS.Tnsa-.o'w 
■  0"  H  B  BUC^.  Mcdico;Di»ec 
0"  0  r   MAXON  Aoit  Med  Dt 


EDti"  S.  SCOT  Vf 
HEN3Y  ABELS  Se 


WIL'.  TAYLOfl  A^st  Set* 
tCGAP  S  PARNES  As.;T-Ea 
OE^  S&TA1>DEn1    Age^i. 
W  F  WORKMAN.)  Vari-a^t'i^ 


The  Franklin  Life  Insurance  Company, 


J      Y     VMEBB 


FRANK   RECOr.   C* 


.jR.OF   SPRINGFIELD. ILLINOIS. 


>ALLAs.  TEXAS    llarch   24,    1908 


Hon.  B.  D.  Glas^ov/, 

Dickeris,  Texas. 
Dear  Sir: 

IIT  KE  #6156S,  Roberson 


Referrinc  to  your  favor  of  the  14th  inst.  and  our  con- 
versation by  telephone  of  the  2l8t  insti  concerniiig  the  above 
naned,  policy  and  the  insured  thereunder,  I  wish  to  say  that 
I  have  notified  the  Home  Office  of  the  Company,  and  the  proper 
blanlcs  for  proof  of  clalni  v;ill  reach  you  in  a  few  days. 

Inasniuch  as  Mr.  Roberson  died  on  the  12th  inst.,  and 
the  note  was  not  due  until  the  22nd  inst.,  it  v/as  unnecessary 
for  me  to  forv/ard  the  note  to  you  for  payment  at  the  time  of  v 
your  request  for  it,  because  we  understand  tliaj  the  policy  is 
in  force,  and  that  the  unpaid  premium  v/ill,  upon  satisfactory 
proof  of  claim,  be  deducted  from  the  value  of  the  policy,  and 
the  balance  be  immediately  paid  to  the  beneficiary. 

This  instance  fully  illustrates  the  disposition  of  our 
Company  to  oblige  its  policy-holders  in  every  way  popsible. 

Y/lien  Mr.  Roberson  7;rote  us  last  ITovember  that  he  could 
not  possibly  pay,  he  did  not  loiow  that  we  would  grant  him  such 
a  reasonable  extension,  nor  that  the  policy  would  be  paid  at 
30  ea.rly  a  date.  Even  after  signing  the  note,  he  wrote  us  that 
it  v/as  useless  for  him  to  hope  to  meet  it  at  maturity,  because » 
since  signing,  he  had  lost  his  health  and,  consequently,  l^ope 
of  redeeming  his  finaiicial  independence. 

Please  convey  to  the  "beneficiary  this  information  con- 
cerning the  policy,  when  the  proofs  of  death  of  the  insured 
are  sent  to  her  for  execution,  and  otherv/ise  assist  us  in  the 
satisfactory  adjustment  of  the  claim. 

We  should  appreciate  a  letter  indorsing  the  Companj'-  from 
yourself,  and  also  one  from  the  beneficiary. 

Thiwoking  you  for  your  kind  advices  in  the  matter,  and 
trusting  that  you  will  have  many  words  of  commendation  for  our 
Company,  I  am. 

Yours  very  truly. 


This  letter  was  dictated  by  Mr,  Frank  Reedy  to  Miss  Hazel 

Minor  and  transcribed  from  Miss  Minor's  Shorthand 

Notes  by  Miss  Ruby  Slaton. 


,EOOARb  SCCrXP.eiMni 
-'mCNHY  ABEIS  Stc.oWf/ 


iitO  8&'-^!)0E.nI   Aj.rci 
\V  r  WORKMAN  (Va**-*;* 


The  Franklin  Life  Insurance  Company, 


J      Y      WEaB.    JR. 


FRANK    dEIBV 


OF   SPRINGFIELD. ILUNOIS. 


DALLAS.  TEXAS  March  24,  1903 
lir.  Edgar  S.  Scott, 

President,  Franklin  Life  Insurance  Co., 

Springfield,  111. 
Dear  Mr.  Scott: 

IIT  RE  #61565,  Roberson 

Referring  to  my  letter  of  the  21st  inst.,  asking  for  tlank 
proof  of  clain  under  above  named  policy,  I  wish  to  report  the  facts 
in  this  case  as  follov/s: 

During  the  days  of  grace  allov/ed  by  the  policy  for  the  payiiiant 
of  the  annual  premiiun  on  above  policy'-,  I  took  up,  by  correspondence, 
the  importance  of  the  payment  of  the  premi-'jiii  with  the  assured,  v.ith 
the  result  that  Ilr.  Roberson  replied  that,  owing  to  the  financial 
stringency  and  the  failure  of  crops,  he  was  unable  to  pay  his  pre- 
niuia,  and,  although  he  regretted  to  lose  his  insurance,  yet  he  felt 
that  it  was  impossible  to  pay  1^he  premium. 

I  replied  immediately  that  insurance  is  never  so  valuable  as 
V7hen  money  matters  are  uncertain,  and  that  our  company  is  all  the 
more  anxious  to  assist  its  policy-holders.   I  enclosed  a  note  on  the 
regulcir  form,  covering  the  premium  and  interest,  and  asked  him  to 
sign  it  and  return  for  your  approval  and  thereDy  get  the  needed  ex- 
tension.  He  did  so.   You  approved  the  note  and  it  was  returned  to 
us  for  collection  on  Eebruciry  22,  1908. 

A  letter  promptly  addressed  to  Mr.  Roberson,  asking  that  he 
give  the  note  prompt  attention,  brought  the  replj"-  from  him,  that  it 
"was  useless  for  him  to  attempt  anything  further;  that  hia  health  was 
failing,  and  that  his  future  finances  were  very  uncertain.   I  replied 
again  saying  that  the  insurance  held  good  until  the  note  matured  tlie 
22nd  inst.,  but  that  he  should  make  a  strong  effort  to  pay  it  at 
that  time. 

A  very  few  days  before  the  not©  became  payable  a  letter  v/aa 
received  from  District  Attorney  Glasgow,  of  Dickens,  Texas,  asking 
that  the  note  be  sent  to  the  Pirst  national  Bank  at  that  place  im- 
mediately, and  that  he  would  see  to  its  payment,  .Hot  having  tiiae  to 
reach  him  by  mail,  I  called  him  by  telephone  to  investigate  the 
matter,  with  tlie  result  of  learning  from  him  that  Mr.  Roberaon  died 
on  the  12th  of  this  month. 

I  understand,  of  course,  that  this  policy  is  in  force,  and  that 
it  v/ill  be  paid  upon  completion  of  proofs  of  death,  less  the  amount 
of  the  premium  covered  by  the  above  note. 

This  case  will  prove  valuable  to  the  company,  in  that  the  people 
will  all  the  more  exert  themselves  to  keep  their  "insurance  in  force 
and  thereby  give  us  a  truer  exposition  of  the  value  of  our  policies. 

Yours  truly. 


'^^^^ 


WORLD  RECORD  EXAMINER'S 
AFFIDAVIT 

THE  STATE  OF  TEXAS<  } 
COUNTY  OF  DALLAS.    \ 

THIS  IS  TO  CERTIFY,  that  on  March  24,  1908,  I  received  a  request 
by  telephone  from  Mr.  J.  W.  Harrell  to  the  effect  that  he  wished  me 
to  give  a  test  to  two  young  ladies,  Miss  Hazel  Minor  and  Mis^  Ruby 
Slaton,  that  would,  in  my  opinion,  demonstrate  their  ability  to  meet 
the  requirements  of  any  business. 

I  was  not  personally  acquainted  with  either,  and  at  the  time  I  agreed 
to  serve  him  I  had  nothing  in  mind  as  a  special  test;  in  fact,  I  was 
away  from  the  office  on  important  business  matters  nearly  all  after- 
noon, and  returning  very  late  found  one  of  the  young  ladies.  Miss 
Hazel  Minor,  waiting  for  me  and  ready  to  take  any  dictation  I  might 
give. 

I  accordingly  rather  hastily  dictated  a  letter  involving  many  of  the 
technical  expressions  of  our  business,  without  repeating  any  sentence 
or  portion  of  a  sentence,  and  dismissed  the  young  lady. 

Then  the  other  student.  Miss  Ruby  Slaton,  appeared,  and  to  her  I 
dictated  another  letter  so  totally  different  as  to  afford  no  possible  sug- 
gestion as  to  the  wording  of  the  other  letter. 

Neither  of  the  young  ladies  heard  the  dictation  to  the  other.  They 
left  their  shorthand  notes  with  me  and  I  exchanged  them,  and  to  my 
surprise  and  pleasure  they  transcribed  each  other's  shorthand  notes, 
thus  written,  not  only  very  rapidly,  but  accurately.  There  was,  in  fa.3r. 
not  a  mistake  in  either  letter. 

I  will  say  that  I  cannot  conceive  of  a  test  that  would  more  fairly 
and  conclusively  demonstrate  the  value  of  a  system  of  shorthand, 
or  the  Harrell  method  of  training  stenographers. 

As  a  further  test,  one  of  the  young  ladies.  Miss  Ruby  Slaton,  came 
to  my  office  exactly  one  month  later  and  took  various  kinds  of  letters, 
covering  the  full  routine  of  my  business,  with  speed  and  accuracy, 
demonstrating  absolutely  indisputable  evidence  of  her  proficiency. 

I  have  read  the  statement  of  Mr.  Harrell  in  regard  to  these  tests, 
and  the  photographic  reproductions  of  the  letters  dictated  as  afore- 
said and  signed  by  me,  and  they  are  correct. 

I  am  not  interested  financially  nor  otherwise  with  Mr.  Harrell,  nor 

any  other  business  school. 

FRANK  REEDY,  Cashier. 

Signed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  11th  day  of  May,  1908. 

W.  T.  PACE,  Notary  Public,  Dallas  County,  Texas. 
Note. —  Mr.    Reedy    is    well-known    throughout    the    Southwest    as    the    late 
Secretary-Treasurer  of  the  Texas  Methodist  Sunday  School   Conference. 


\III 


Shorthand  Alphabet 


The  shorthand  alphabet  is  an  ideal  one  for  it  gives  a  separate  letter 
for  each  of  the  forty  distinct  sounds  we  can  utter,  which  enables  us  to 
write  the  letters  representing  the  sounds  as  they  come  in  words. 

The  shorthand  letter  for  "M"  i^..^-~~y^ "K"  is and  a  heavy  dot  by 

the  middle  of  any  letter  is  "A"      Therefore,     ^r^ is  "aim";  . .  ■     '.    is  "ache"; 

..;-X->, — — IS  "make",  and  . . . . .  -<~~>.  . .   is  "came." 

The  signs  or  letters  used  to  represent  the  sounds  are  the  briefest, — a 
dot,  a  dash,  a  straight  stroke  and  a  curved  stroke.  These  require  but  a 
single  movement  of  the  pen  to  represent  a  sound,  and  they  are  joined  iti 
writing  more  easily  than  the  longhand  letters. 

Consonants 

.\\xv>^.i  \  LU)  //rrjj, 

p        B        F        V        Ar        Way    T     D       Ith    The  S      Z  Chay  J     Lay  V.\y  Ish  Zhe 


Cay        M        Emp-b      N        Ing     Ray  Hay  Heh  H  Iss  Weh  Wuh  Veh  Vuh 


HOW  TO  MEMORIZE  THE  ALPHABET. 

By  glancing  at  the  first  line  of  the  alphabet  we  see  that  the  first  six 
letters,  P,  B,  F,  V,  R,  Way,  are  written  downward  in  the  same  direction 
from   left   to   right,    at   an   angle   of   about    forty-five  degrees. 

Written  downward  X        \       V_      >s^ j\ _\ 

P       B       F       V      Ar      Way 

By  sounding  the  first  two  letters,  P,  B,  we  find  they  are  made  with  the 
lips  in  the  same  way,  and  the  sounds  are  the  same,  except  that  B  is  voiced 
a  little  more  than  P.  They  are  so  closely  related  in  sound,  and  are  made 
so  nearly  alike, — the  difference  being  shown  by  shading, — we  link  them  in 
memory  naturally. 

Now  make  the  first  two  letters,  P,  B,  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  and  to  the 
left  of  them  make  the  next  two  letters,  F.  V,  and  you  will  readily  link 
them  in  mind  with  P  and  B  as  left  curves  written  in  the  same  direction. 

By  sounding  the  letters  F  and  V  you  will  observe  that  they  are  made 
alike  with  the  lips,  the  difference  being  that  V  is  voiced  a  little  more  than  F, 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


and  as  this  difference  is  shown  by  shading,  we  Hnk  them  in  memory  a:r 
closely  related  to  each  other,  and  similar  in  some  respects  to  P  and  B. 

Thus  we  have  discovered  sufficient  relations  between  these  four  letters 
to  link  all  of  them  in  memory. 

If  you  will  write  P  and  5  on  a  sheet  of  paper  and  to  the  left  of  P,  B, 
write  F,  V,  and  then  to  the  right  of  P,  B  write  R,  Way,  the  fact  that  they 
are  all  written  in  the  same  direction  will  link  them  in  mind  as  similar  in 
that  respect ;  the  fact  that  R  and  Way  are  curved  strokes  will  link  them  a 
little  more  closely  with  F  and  V,  and  the  fact  that  R  and  Way  are  curved 
differently  from  F  and  V  will  link  them  with  F  and  V  as  dissimilar  curves ; 
and  as  the  sounds  they  represent  are  not  similar,  they  are  easily  associated 
with  F  and  V  as  dissimilar  curves  representing  dissimilar  sounds. 

Now  write  all  of  the  six  letters  given,  beginning  with  P,  in  the  follow- 
ing order:  P,  B;  to  the  left  of  these  write  F,  V,  and  to  the  right  of  P,  B 
write  R,  Way,  and  you  will  observe  that  all  of  these  letters  come  from  the 
straight  line,  P.  We  make  it  light  for  P,  and  shade  it  for  B ;  we  curve  it 
to  the  left  for  F,  and  shade  that  curve  for  V ;  we  curve  it  to  the  right  for  R, 
and  shade  that  curve  for  Way,  and  all  are  written  in  the  same  direction,, 
downward  from  left  to  right  at  an  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees  front 
the  line  of  writing. 

Now  we  have  memorized  these  letters,  P,  B,  F,  V ,  R,  Way,  but  that  is^ 
only  the  first  step. 

Develop  Permanent  Memory 

To  make  this  memory  permanent,  reduce  time  reaction  or  hesitation,, 
and  make  the  writing  of  these  letters  leflexive  or  spontaneous,  you  should 
write  them  in  the  order  given,  P,  B,  F,  V,  R,  Way,  carefully  twenty  times: 
and  to  prevent  mind  wandering  each  letter  should  be  sounded  audibly  as 
you  write  it,  and  all  of  the  six  letters  should  be  written  from  memory 
every  time.  Every  time  you  write  rhem  compare  them  with  the  letters 
in  the  lesson.  Cover  them  with  a  card  and  write  them  from  memory 
again,  striving  to  make  them  more  accurately  every  time.  Make  them  with 
as  quick  movement  as  you  can  make  them  accurately.  Accuracy  must  be 
acquired  first,  then  speed  will  follow  naturally. 

Sounding  the  letters  audibly  as  they  are  written  is  very  important  as 
it  links  the  letters  with  the  sounds  they  represent,  and  it  is  a  powerful  factor 
in  training  the  hand  to  write  the  letters  readily  as  the  sounds  are  heard. 

Occasionally  bright  and  highly  gifted  persons  make  poor  lea-ners  be- 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


cause  they  act  on  hasty  inferences  of  their  own  instead  of  following  the 
never-failing  method  here  given. 

If  you  find  that  you  can  memorize  the  letters  easily  without  following 
our  plan,  remember  that  to  understand  how  a  thing  should  be  done  is  one 
thing,  but  to  be  able  to  do  it  expertly  is  quite  a  different  thing.  \^ery  little 
time  is  required  for  a  photographer  to  take  a  negative,  and  that  is  the  way 
images  are  made  in  the  brain ;  but  you  should  remember  that  the  image 
thus  made  is  only  a  negative.  Careful  work  in  the  dark  room  must  be 
done  to  develop  it.  The  dark  room  work  in  the  development  of  knowledge 
of  the  way  a  thing  is  done,  and  expertness  in  the  doing  of  it  is  the  training 
of  the  nervous  system ;  and  that  is  a  physical  development  dependent  upon 
systematic  exercise  and  consequent  growth. 

The  negative  in  the  brain  of  a  brilliant  person,  like  the  negative  of 
a  photograph,  undeveloped,  soon  fades  away. 

Analyze  the  letters  in  each  of  the  other  lines  of  the  alphabet,  discover 
their  relations,  in  what  respects  they  are  similar,  thus  linking  them  in 
memory,  and  write  them  twenty  times  as  you  d'd  the  first  line;  bearing  in 
mind  the  fact  that  it  is  as  easy  to  associate  au'l  remember  dissimilar  things 
by  their  dissimilarity  as  it  is  to  associate  and  remember  similar  things  by 
their  similarity. 

Written  downward  [  i  \^  \  }  jf 

T  D        Ith      Thee      S  Z 

Write  "L"  and  "Sh"  /        J         (        f       J  )  ^'"^^  '^^^  the  other 

Upward  or  Downward     "'^ Strokes  Downward 

Chay      J       Lay      Yay      Ish     Zhay 

The  upward  Sh  is  Shay,  and  the  downward  Sh  is  Uh. 

The  upward  L  is  Lai;\  and  the  downward  L  is  El. 
Written  forward  ^— ^  ^-— n.     n„^    >»^ 

K        Gay     M   Emp-b       N        Ing 
Write  "Hay"  and  "Ray"         ^       y 

Upward  -^ ^ '  ••' ^ ^ ^ ^ " 

Ray         Hay     H    H    Iss  Weh  Wuh  Yeh  Vuli 

Having  memorized  the  consonant  strokes  as  directed,  write  all  of  them 
from  memory  five  times.  Every  time  you  write  them  cover  them  with 
a  card  and,  from  memory,  write  them  again,  each  time  more  rapidly  than 
before,  sounding  them  as  you  write  them. 

Write  the  entire  alphabet  from  memory  five  times  as  directed  in  the 
preceding  paragraph  once  every  day  for  thirty  days. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


VOWELS 

A  vowel  is  a  clear  sound  made  through  an  open  position  of  the  mouth- 
channel,  which  molds  or  shapes  the  voice  without  obstructing  its  utter- 
ance; as  e,  a,  o. 

The  union  of  two  simple  sounds  is  a  diphthong ;  as  ie  in  tie,  oy  in  boy. 

A  consonant  is  a  sound  formed  by  a  closer  position  of  the  articulating 
organs  than  any  position  by  which  a  vowel  is  formed ;  as  p,  b,  f,  v. 

First  Position  Vowels 


E       Aw         i         0  I         Oi 

As  heard  in  the  words,  She     saw       him    rob     my      boy 

Now  write  all  the  FIRST  POSITION  vowels  on  a  sheet  of  paper, 
about  the  height  of  a  T-stroke  above  the  line  of  writing  —twenty   times. 
Every  time  you  write  them  cover  them  with  a  card  and  write  them  again 
more  rapidly  than  before. 

FIRST  POSITION  VOWELS  are  placed  by  the  BEGINNING  OF 
CONSONANT  STROKES. 

Vowels  ABOVE  HORIZONTALS  or  to  the  LEFT  of  OTHER 
STROKES  are  BEFORE  THE  STROKE;  when  placed  on  the  other 
side,  they  are  AFTER  THE  STROKE, 

Examine  all  of  the  following  illustrations  carefully,  and  then  make 
seven  perfect  copies  of  each  line. 


ek  imp  in  ik  ke  me  ne  gi 

eke  imp  in  Ke  key  me  knee  Guy 

When  the  LEADING  or  MOST  PROMINENTLY  ACCENTED 
VOWEL  in  a  word  is  FIRST  POSITION,  the  FIRST  VERTICAL 
or  SLANTING  STROKE  is  written  ABOVE  THE  LINE  OF 
WRITING. 

v_i / .r     I   r /; _ 

if  it  itch  ill  saw  taw  jaw  law 


Pitman-Harreli,  Shorthand 


The  purpose  of  writing  consonants  in  the  position  of  the  leading  vowel 
is  to  indicate  the  position  of  the  leading  vowel  by  the  position  of  the  con- 
sonant, if  for  any  reason  the  vowel  should  not  be  inserted. 


■\  e  )■ 


bi 

buy 


VI 

vie 


SI 
sigh 


li 
lie 


\ 


boy 


/ 


All  the  consonants  of  a  word  are  WRITTEN  CONNECTEDLY 
WITHOUT  LIFTING  THE  PEN,  and  the  vowels  are  then  placed 
by  the  strokes.  , 


L  L_. 


peak 


balk 


dock 


talk 


pitch 


cheer 


When  ONE  FIRST  POSITION  VOWEL  occurs  BETWEEN  TWO 
STROKES  it  is  placed  by  the  BEGINNING  OF  THE  FIRST 
STROKE. 


mill 


mile 


kneel 


knife 


WRITING  EXERCISE. 


Write  the  following  exercises  according  to  these  rules,  and  submit 
your  notes  to  your  teacher. 

she,  tea,  me,  fee,  tie,  pie,  die,  thy  shy,  buy,  nigh,  my,  Guy,  coy,  Foy, 
Moye,  imp,  is,  in,  itch,  if,  thaw,  gnaw,  saw,  jaw.  Gee,  knee,  sigh,  key,, 
mock,  cheap,  tip,  beam,  dim,  keep,  kick,  peep,  Bopp,  pipe,  hit,  dip,  job, 
ease,  deem,  ice,  King,  Fife,  knife. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


Second  Position  Vow^els 


A        0  e         u 

As  in  the  words,  -  Make   Joe      get       up 


Write  all  of  the  second  position  vowels  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  ON  THE 
LINE  OF  WRITING,  sounding  each  vowel  as  you  write  it — twenty 
times. 

SECOND  POSITION  VOWELS  are  placed  by  the  MIDDLE  OF 
CONSONANT  STROKES. 


' -I « 

ache  aim  own  egg  go  may  know  Coe 

X i -(..: C.        ...X V^ }• jC 

ape  ate  oath  ale  pay  Fay  say  lay 

X: X \ -I X k_ ): £, 

up  Abe  Ed  owoJ  bow  foe  so  low 

When  the  LEADING  or  MOST  PROMINENTLY  ACCENTED 
VOWEL  in  a  word  is  SECOND  POSITION,  the  FIRST  VERTI- 
CAL or  SLANTING  STROKE  is  written  ON  THE  LINE  OF 
WRITING. 


dome  bail  robe  Jake  fame  lame  name  Rome 

When  A  or  O  occurs  BETWEEN  TWO  STROKES  it  is  placed  BY 
THE  FIRST  STROKE;  the  other  SECOND  POSITION  VOWELS 
are  placed  BY  THE  SECOND  STROKE. 


,u... 


dumb  bell  rub  check  gem  Lem         numb 


Pitman-Harreli.  Shorthand 


^>  ^\ 


wreck  rug  dump         jump  fail  fell  tape  tub 

Write  the  following"  exercise  according  to  these  rules,  and  submit 
your  notes  to  your  teacher. 

WRITING  EXERCISE. 

day,  gay,  tow,  sew,  Poe,  sho\v,  dough,  ate,  egg,  ode,  oath,  sow,  up, 
Utt,  age,  aim,  ache,  gay,  mow,  code,  joke,  peck,  tub,  gem,  death,  game, 
maim;*T:humb,  thump,  hub,  touch,  buck,  bug,  bait,  Kate,  make,  faith, 
comb,  dumb,  numb,  pump,  tape.  Jake,  gate,  take,  neck,  B^ck,  Buck,, 
dump,  cage,  bake,  check,  cheque,  choke. 


Third  Position  Vow^els 


Ah      00        a        00        Ou        U 
As  in  the  words, —   Arm    Luke     at       Look — Out    View 

Write  all  of  the  third  position  vowels  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  BELOW 
THE  LINE  OF  WRITING,  sounding  each  vowel  as  you  write  it — ^ 
twenty  times. 

THIRD  POSITION  VOWELS  are  placed  by  the  END  OF  CON- 
SONANT STROKES. 


\ :) ^ "^     j ] 


Abb  use  use  our  at  add  Ann  owl 

When  the  LEADING  or  MOST  PROMINENTLY  ACCENTED 
VOWEL  in  a  word  is  THIRD  POSITION,  the  FIRST  VERTICAL 
or  SLANTING  STROKE  is  written  THROUGH  THE  LINE  OF 
WRITING. 

v^' Va t^ y z-iza  __z:^ v:;/; w 

bough         vow  due  shoe  cow  cue  few  due 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


When  a  THIRD  POSITION  VOWEL  occurs  BETWEEN  TWO 
STROKES  it  is  placed  BY  THE  SECOND  STROKE. 


vamp  lamp       Jack  tamp 


gang  nap        Jap 


..^A.-.>-^=\ ^.     .....^ -^ ^ .4 


wrap  roup  cap  tap 


loop  lap  lad  loud 


WRITING  EXERCISE. 

Write  the  following  exercise  according  to  these  rules,  and  submit 
your  notes  to  your  teacher. 

dew,  chew,  cue,  few,  cube,  add,  out,  at,  use,  sue,  due,  am,  bow,  shoe, 
cow,  hue,  Hugh,  palm,  balm,  calm,  jamb,  back.  Jack,  took,  book,  nook, 
shook,  cook,  gang,  poop,  Duke,  sham,  dupe,  chap,  Jap,  cab,  boom,  fad, 
shad,  bout,  boot,  cowed. 


When  there  are  TWO  OR  MORE  VOWELS  in  a  word,  the  LEAD- 
ING or  MOST  PROMINENTLY  ACCENTED  VOWEL  DETER- 
MINES THE  POSITION  OF  THE  OUTLINE.     Thus— 


>y  icy  ivy 

}. X L,. 


easy  icy  ivy  Erie 


....^r r V. \ 

oily  eel  Eva  Ida 


Ada  essay  obey  Effie 


\      i 


Abbie         adieu  Anna        Eula 


echo  Emma         Ella  Ora 

J =^--^ f-- 

ashy  Aggie        Annie  allow 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


When  two  vowels  are  to  be  plac- 
ed before  one  stroke,  the  second 
vowel  is  placed  closer  to  the  stroke 
than  the  first  one. 


>.. 


lona 


Ewing 


Ewing 


When  two  vowels  are  to  be  plac- 
ed after  one  stroke,  the  first  vowel 
is  placed  closer  to  the  stroke  than 
the  second. 


i. 


\,      i 


idea 


Eev  ey         Fowie 

When  two  vowels  coalesce,  or 
run  together,  as  in  line  1,  they 
may  be  written  as  in  line     2;  and 


\».., 


.Nt J. 


the  signs  used  to  show  two  vowels 
are  called  coalescents. 

The  coalescent  takes  the  position 
of  the  first  of  the  vowels  it  rep- 
resents. 

idea  idea  Noah  Noah  Dewey  Dewey    Dowie 

If  the  first  of  the  vowels  it  repre- 
sents is  a  dot,  the  coalescent  points 
to  the  left.  If  the  first  of  the 
vowels  it  represents  is  a  dash,  it 
points  to  the  right;  as  in  Noah. 

The  diphthongs  are  changed  to 
coalescents  by  adding  a  light  tick, 
as  in  Dcxvcv. 


"■^S :M- 


payee       showy  Owen 


Ewing 


power       fewer 


duel 


When  there  are  two  or  more  consonant  strokes  and  two  or  more 
vowels  in  a  word,  the  FIRST  VERTICAL  OR  SLANTING  STROKE 

is  written  in  the  position  of  the  LEADING  VOWEL,  and  the  vowels 
are  placed  in  their  respective  positions  by  the  strokes  according  to  the 
rules  heretofore  siven.     Thus — 


/r\  "W  < 


lobby  folly  Molly        naughty 

.^■zIA../l).^ 3 


lady  muddy  lazy  Cody 


f/;  ^^;   I 

shoddy  volley  Lottie  lidy 

.L/T.  zi^.^; .\ 

fellow  levy  ruddy  baby 


valley  duly  balmy*  Talley 


carry  Barry  showery        fury 


10 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


When  two  vowels  occur  between  two  consonants,  the  strokes  for 
both  consonants  must  be  written,  and  one  vowel  must  be  placed  by  each 
stroke.     Thus — 


^  i 


Zion  Joyo'is  ni'i'-s  '"i- 


v~> ^ 


Siam 


voyage        boyish  bias 


poet  Vayette  chaos        sower  hyena  Viola  Wyoming        miasma 

A  coalescent  may  be  used  for  two  vowels  between  two  strokes. 


Thus— 


-^ ^ ^ 


being  payer  layer         weigher  poet  poem 

WRITING  EXERCISE. 


doer        sower 


Effie,  Evie,  Essie,  obey  essay,  Ida,  iota,  idea,  Noah,  Hughey, 
payee,  Isaiah,  Ohio,  Iowa,  Emma,  adieu,  Abbie,  pity,  Kitty,  kittie,  poesy, 
funny,  naughty,  shady,  Dewey,  joyous,  piety,  duty,  diet,  tidy. 

AR  AND  RAY  RULES. 
1     Use  Ar  to  join  easily  with  a  following  M  or  Mp-b.    Thus — 


ream  Rome    room        rhyme         rum        ramble      romp        rumble    remove    Rumbo        arm 

2  Use  Ray  to  join  easily  with  a  following  Chay,  Jay,  T,  D,  Ith,  Thee, 
F,  V,  N  or  Ing.    Thus— 

.:^...^^..Zl....^...zt  ...^.....^„Zt....,^..c^:^..:(^... 

rich  urgf       rate  road       earth        wreathe        rife        Ervay         ruin        wrong         ring 

3  Use  Ray  to  join  easily  with  a  preceding  M,  Mp-b,  Hay,  or  Ray. 
Thus— 


mar  empire    Harry         roar        mirror    emperor      horrify    rarefy      bearer       terror    Harvey 


Pitman-Harreli.  Shorthand    ^^  11 


IN  ALL  OTHER  COMBINATIONS— 

When  a  word  begins  Ar,  (a  vowel  before  R)  use  Ar.    Thus — 

ark        hourly  Arp       orb  herb  Europe    argue      eureka        error        Aurora      early 

When  a  word  begins  Ray,  (no  vowel  before  R)  use  Raf.    Thus — 


rake         rally  rap  rob  rub  roup         rag  rock  roar       rear  rely 

When  a  word  ends  Ar,  (no  vowel  after  R)  use  Ar.    Thus — 

chair     dare         door  bear       jar  fair  fire        shower        fewer        lower        power       fear 

When  a  word  ends  Ray,  (a  vowel  after  R)  use  Ray.    Thus — 

cherry      dairy        Berry      Barry       dowery      fairy       fiery        showery      fury      Larry  Parry 

WRITING  EXERCISE. 

Arc,  Eric,  herb,  orb,  fewer,  shower,  tire,  dower,  chair,  ripe,  rub, 
road,  write,  rate,  route,  rich,  urge,  earth,  Avrong,  ruin,  rainy,  renew, 
renewed,  tarry,  ferry,  fury,  carry,  Corey,  dowry,  Harry,  hurry,  Harvey, 
Hervey,  heroic,  Aurora,  repay,  remove,  rife,  emperor,  mirror,  merry, 
mar,  marry,  bearer,  terror,  fury,  vary,  door,  dear,  fair,  jar.  Czar,  power, 
roar,  rear.  Eureka. 


LAY  AND  EL  RULES. 


1     Use  Lay  when  L  is  the  ONLY   CONSONANT   STROKE   IN   A 
WORD.    Thus— 

.£ 6. ^ ^ ^ ^ r. ^ ^C ^^ f... 

lay  low  lie  law  lieu  Lee  ale  owl  oil  oily  allow 


12  Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 

2  Use  Lay  to  join  easily  to  a  following  P,  B,  F,  V,  T,  D,  Ith,  Thee,  S, 
Z,  Shay  or  Lay.    Thus — 

.^  ../:\...'^.:..^..^......'^ ^..  ..R....:0 a.  J. 

leap  elbow        life  Elvy         alto  allied         lath         lathe         Elsie  lazy       lash 

3  Use  El  to  join  easily  with  a  preceding  N  or  Ing.    Thus — 

.:r  .^^•..  .-:7:...>r:....^  ....^.....^.-...^...X..X...x^ 

nail  kingly        Nellie      knoll        Nile         Newel        annul        annual      kneel      kneeling  nailing 

IN  ALL  OTHER  COMBINATIONS— 

When  a  word  begins  El,  (a  vowel  before  L)  use  El.    Thus — 

alike  Elco  Elm  Elmo        alum        Alma  illuminate  eliminate  alimony    alkali  Alleghany 

When  a  word  begins  Lay,  (no  vowel  before  L)  use  Lay.    Thus — 


^  /^•■/^'Y^  -  ^-  -^  -ry- 


lake  like         loco  lame         loam         lamp         loom  loop       locate       love       latch 

When  a  word  ends  El,  (no  vowel  after  it)  use  El.    Thus — 

-> >•  /-■ ^'->"--> ^.-tI.-  ^- -^ -^ 

file         vale  vile  vowel         fuel  Buel  duel  Dowell      royal     Jewel         coil 

When  a  word  ends  Lay,  (a  vowel  after  it)  use  Lay.     Thus — 

fellow  folly       Cooley    volley      valley       fallow         Bewley    duly         tallow    royally         July 

Use  Lay  to  join  easily  with  a  preceding  S  or  Z  stroke,  whether  a 
vowel  follows  L  or  not. 

Repeat  from  memory  all  of  the  Ar  and  Ray  and  the  El  and  Lay  rules 
five  times  every  day  for  thirty  days. 

NOTE. — Either  Lay  or  El  may  be  used  after  M  for  convenience  in  joining  to  other  strokes; 
as  in  mile,  mileage,  mill,  milling,  mailing.  It  is  better  to  use  Lay  in  mile,  mileage,  mill,  and 
mail,  but  in  milling  and  mailing  the  downward  stroke,  El,  makes  a  more  easily  and  rapidly  written 
outline. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


15 


WRITING  EXERCISE. 

Write  the  following  exercise  according  to  the  foregoing  rules  and  submit  your  notes  to  your 
teacher. 

Lee,  lie,  low,  allow,  Lou,  alloy,  Ealy,  oily,  Eulah,  ill,  lay,  ail,  ale, 
Ella,  elbow,  lip,  lobe,  lap,  loop.  Alba,  Elva,  love,  life,  loof,  Levy,  Levi, 
Leovy,  alto,  allied,  alight,  Lettie,  load,  laid,  lithe,  lath,  Lithia,  Elsie, 
Lawsie,  lazy,  Louis,  Louisa,  Louise,  Lucy,  lassie,  lash,  lashed,  Lily, 
Loula,  nail,  kneeling,  kingly,  Nile,  annual,  annul,  nailing,  manual.  Elk, 
Elm,  Elco,  alike,  Elmo,  alum,  Alma,  eliminate,  illuminate,  Ulm,  ali- 
mony, alkali,  lake,  lame,  lime,  like,  loom,  limb,  loop,  latch,  lug,  loco, 
file,  fail,  viol,  royal,  July,  Cauley,  tallow,  Bewley,  duly,  Buel,  fuel,  vowel, 
folly,  fellow,  Cooley. 


WORD-SIGNS 

There  are  about  three  hundred  and  twenty  words  which  are  repeated  so  often 
they  constitute  about  seventy  per  cent  of  the  words  commonly  used,  and  for 
these  contracted  or  abbreviated  outlines  are  given,  which  should  be  thoroughly 
memorized. 

From  a  careful  examination  of  every  word-sign  you  will  observe  that  it  is 
an  important  element  of  the  word  it  represents,  and  you  should  note  carefully 
the  elements  which  are  not  written  out — the  parts  omitted. 


Memorize  the  Word-Si^ns   Thoroughly 


the 

to    (downward) 

• 

V 

a-n-d 

N 

...I. 

/ 

but    (dow'nward) 

... 

I,    eye,    aye 

should    (upward) 

c 

c 

■D 

we,  with 

were 

what 

ye,    year 

beyond 

would 

N 

1 

/ 

all    (downward) 

awe,    already    (downward) 

aught,  ought  (downward) 

two,    too    (downward) 

u 

n 

..JR. 

...V. 

J 

A. 

before    (downward) 
who-m   (downward) 

how   (upward) 

you 

owe-d,  0,  Oh 

a.. 

V 

.^. 

yet 

first 

y- 

.J... 

J..... 

he,   him    (downward) 

\ 

1 

/ 

of   (downward) 
or     (downward) 
on    (upward) 

o 

Q 

H) 

is,  his 
as,  has 

U.    S. 

14  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

EXERCISE  ON  VOCALIZATION 

Make  seven  PERFECT  COPIES  of  the  following  exercise,  pronouncing  the 
words  very  slowly,  every  syllable  distinctly,  to  train  the  ear,  as  you  write  the 
shorthand  outline. 

Make  the  first  two  copies  slowly,  and  then  write  it  each  time  more  rapidly 
than  before,  but  make  PERFECT  outlines  every  time.  Do  not  sacrifice  accuracy 
for  speed.     Speed  without  accuracy  is  worthless. 

1      '^     <^      ')      - —      "}     ./^  1.     Eat,  of,  in,  ease,  eke,  ice,  eel. 


!•       !•       ,_^      V      y      ^  2.  tea,  fee,  gnaw,  see,  key,  sigh, 

2 ' S....' I • ^ ^ Lee. 

/^      v\'     •!         '^      .-V      «!•        s\  3.  oily,  icy,  Eva,  easy,  era  ivy, 

3..^ ^ ^ ^ ^V.A- ^.  Erie. 

,4.  aid,  aim,  own,  egg,  oak,  oath, 

4.. . 'I ^^    si< .. ...^rr- .. .-4^. "I •^  oar. 


V  5.  day,     may,     know,  go,  low, 

5 J* /^Tx. ..  --^.....— p- Z"^. /" -/"  sew,  show. 

.  .  y^.      \      V-  6.  Ada,  Emma,  obey,  echo,  El- 

6 i.. '-^     ^     —r-^:      '^'     ^  la,  essay,   Effie. 

7.  at,   am,   out,    use,   owl,    use, 

7 1 _      I         )      /  ■) I  add. 

o.  due,  mew,  tew,  vow,     shoe, 
bow.  hue. 


I    _  L  L   J   V  /" 


9.     adieu,  Annie,     Anna,     Eula, 
^   i      ^    ^,  ^    J     \  ^-i  ashy,  Abbie,  Aggie. 


10. 


"     v>^^  10.     iota,      lona,      Ewing-Ewing, 

f  ^-'f         '  Ewell-Ewell,  Iowa. 


jj  Y.      ')%  ^^      \'      \  I  ^^"     ^*^^^'     Isaiah,     Noah,     Ohio, 

'    >r^.  1^  =   1^  l^  Dewey-Dewey,    Dowie. 

12  .  '  •  "^    '       .'^^  °"  !^     --,^.=  >—^  _y'»  !-•    idea-idea,  payee-payee,  Noah- 
*                 .  Noah,  showy. 

j3  ^       V^._     ,        ^^^ — '    ^^^^  )  13.     fee,  Fay,  few,     nigh,   know, 

^  *      "— '"  new,  sea. 

14  ^       {^       y"    ^^^              ^  ^  ^^-     ^^^'   low,  hue,  mv,  bov,  use, 
^       ^ J Roy. 

,       I       ^     \        "^      \      '^~^       /  15.     shoe,   law,  pew,     buy,     use, 


■J ' \ "  >  '  ■  /■ 


Sfnaw,  chew 


Date  and  sign  the  copies  you  have  made  and  submit  them  to  your  teacher. 
If  your  notes  have  not  been  written  neatly  and  orderly  on  the  page,  copy 
them  carefully  before  submitting  them. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


15 


EXERCISE  ON  VOCALIZATION  CONTINUED. 

Make  seven  PERFECT  COPIES  of  the  following  exercise,  pronouncing  the 
words  slowly,  everj'  syllable  distinctly,  to  train  the  ear,  as  you  write  the  short- 
hand outline.  Phonetic  spelling  is  simply  correct  pronounciation.  By  pronounc- 
ing the  words  slowly  and  listening  to  the  sounds  you  will  soon  find  that  the 
pronounciation  will  give  you  the  shorthand  outline  almost  every  time. 

After  making  the  first  two  copies,  write  the  exercise  each  time  more  rapidly 
than  before  until  j^ou  make  the  required  seven  copies. 

?^      S".      Y*    ^^  ^^  1-     nieek,   i)ick,   Ijit,     file,     boil, 
I ^ ' knife,  like. 

2.  mile,    talk,   limb,    limp,   live, 
life,  lithe. 

3.  type,   ripe,     sheep,     bought, 
rob,  dodge,  guide. 

4.  tame,   dome,     came,     comb, 
mail,   mole,   robe. 

5.  gem,  dumb,     i)ump,     bump, 
fell,  jet,  rub. 

6.  palm,     room,     tack,     damp, 
jamb,   tube,   book. 

7.  shower,  jar,  par,  Czar,  fowl, 
far,  mule. 

8.  lobby,  folly,     Mollie,  Lottie, 
naughty,  shoddy,  volley. 

9.  lady,  Cody,  muddy,     fellow,, 
lazy,  levy,  Robey. 

10.     valley,  duh',     balmy,    booty, 
carry,   Barry,  tallow. 


3.Q  .^<- %^  /n 

5  A. UA^.V^.V /  /^ 

9.n 


12. 


18 


14 


15. 


11.  Zion,   pious,   poet,   diet,  joy- 
ous,  sewer,   chaos. 

12.  Jewess-Jewess,  gaiety-gaiety, 
joyous-joyous,  Louis. 

13.  cake,   roar,  pipe,  bib,     cook, 
tidy,  hero. 

14.  Harry,  hurry,  gag,  duty,  rare, 
keg.  Pope. 

15.  name,  fear,  lash,  shell,  mon- 
ey, among,   Irish. 

Date  and  "^^n  the  copies  you  have  made,  and  submit  them  to  3^our  teacher. 


^ 


16  Pitman-Harreu.  Shorthand 


The  Iss-Circle 

The  sounds  represented  in  longhand  b}^  C  or  5  and  Z  occur  more  fre- 
quently than  any  other  sounds  of  the  language,  and  for  that  reason  the  Iss- 
circle  is  used  as  a  brief  sign  for  S  or  Z,  as  it  joins  with  any  of  the  other 
characters  more  easily  and  can  be  written  more  rapidly  than  any  other  sign 
we  could  use. 

The  circle  at  the  beginning  of  a  stroke  comes  first;  any  vowel  be- 
fore the  stroke  comes  next;  then  comes  the  stroke;  then  any  vcwel  fol- 
lowing the  stroke,  and  then  the  circle  at  the  end  of  the  stroke. 

The  circle  is  made 

On  Straight  Strokes— by  the  O-MOTION. 

.& k ^ I z^ ^.   ^..J^.^y: ^-^ 

I  Iss-Pee-iss    soap    sap    said        such        seek  Iss-Ray  sorrow  Sarah    surrey 

■>^ t      :l "- -'^ t \ L- 

pose       days       adz       ties       case     spy       stay       stew        sty       sky 

On  HAY— by  CLOSING  THE  HOOK. 


^ 


Iss-Hay    Sahara 

Between  Similar  Straight  Strokes— by  THE  O-MOTION. 


Pee-Iss-Pee  tst    ksk  Ray-iss-RayHays-Hay 

Between  HAY  and  HAY— ON  THE  RIGHT  SIDE. 

Between  Divergent  Straight  Strokes— OPPOSITE  THE  ANGLE. 


task        risk        disc  justice 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


NOTE — In  such  combinations  as  we  have  in  the  word  "task"  the  third 
position  vowel,  a,  following  7'  is  written  in  the  third  position  after  the  T,  and 
it  comes  between  the  T-stroke  and  the  /j-^-circle. 

On  Curved  Strokes — in  the  curve. 

....(^ L -L 3.......^ '^ v^ ^ ;i^ }■ ^ 

I$s-F-Iss     safe    save        soar    same       sign  face        views       ways       says       sing 

Between  Straight  and  Curved  Strokes— IN  THE  CURVE. 


\ ^ -:ri i,x.. 


poser      visit      honesty     desire    basin 

Between  Curved  Strokes— IN  THE  SECOND  CURVE. 

^.^^  ^ 


Mason       Nason    loseth    facility  resume 

The  side  of  the  stroke  on  which  the  circle  is  formed  when  made  ac- 
cording to  the  foregoing  rules  is  the  CIRCLE  SIDE. 

MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 
..\?.   ..      -b  t'  o         N.  ^,^  Pose,  days,  chase,  case,  pass,  rose, 

V^           u           ~L                         ^           '^"''^  Suppose,    stays,    suds,    seeks,    saps, 
V '  sorrows. 


I l^ r-"^- 


Tasty,    decide,    Tuesda}^    cask,    bi- 
ceps,  resource. 


J  ..- '-  ..'"V \p ,<:v|".  .r Task,    desk,    gasp,    bestow,    rusty 

£....V--^ 


C L L I 


risk. 
Pacifj%    desire,   visit,   no-sir,    mask. 

Same,     soon,  sir,  safe,  save,  seize. 


^lose,   nose,   loss,   face,   vase,    size. 


Xason,  unsung,  lastlj-,  nestles,  ves- 
sel, thistle. 


Pitman-Harreli,  Shorthand 


Rules  for  the  Uses  of  the  Circles  and  the  Strokes. 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 

1.      When  S  or  Z  is  the  ONLY  STROKE  in  a  word.  USE  the  STROKE. 
Thus^— 


> ^ > 


say  essay       use  saw  sees       seize  size 

2.      When  Z  BEGINS  a  word,  USE  the  STROKE.     Thus,— 


^■ 


h ^..k.^Lx^. 


Czar       zeal  zealous       zero       zinc       Zion         Zanesville 

3.      When  a  VOWEL  BEGINS  a  word  BEFORE  S  or  Z,  USE  the 
STROKE.     Thus,— 


k f  i w^^ 


ask  espy  aside  acid        escape     assume      assail 

Compare  the  foregoing  and  the  following  outlines. 


\    'f     p    <v^ r. 


sack  spy  side         sad  scope  Sam  sale 

4.      When  a  VOWEL  ENDS  a  word  immediately  AFTER  S  or  Z.  USE 
the  STROKE.     Thus  — 


rosy  juicy  lazy  daisy       noisy       lassie  busy 

Compare  the  preceding  and  the  following  outlines 

-^ l-"^ ^ " ^ 

rose  juice  lace  days         noise       lass  bees 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  19 

5.  When  TWO  VOWELS  are  BETWEEN  S  or  Z  and  any  other  con- 
sonant, USE  the  STROKE.     Thus,— 

^ :> ^  f->r^  5 

science  pious         bias        joyous  chaos    Lewis        Diaz 

6.  In  ALL  OTHER  CASES,  USE  the  CIRCLE  for  S  or  Z. 

■-^■■-r- 


signs  pies  buys         joys  case        loose  Dees 

MEMORIZE  THE  FOREGOING  RULES  PERFECTLY. 


THE  DIPTHONG  SW,  or  SWAY. 
A  Large  Circle  at  the  beginning  of  a  stroke  is  Sway. 

JLJ -f ^  ^ ^ f    I   -^   1  -^  ^v^ 

seat       sweet    swayed  swiich     swim       swear  sweet    swayed    sweep    Swope    swipe    swarm 

,.,n o^:2r::^, <r..j^... /°. ^_  <^,...ff^.       <^  "^ 


swore     swearing    swivel     swell  switch    suage  swine    swim    swum       swam     swamp    swing 

A  Large  Circle  at  the  end  of  a  Stroke,  or  between  Strokes^  is  ses, 
ces,  zes,  etc.     Thus, — 


,..__JSO.......Se       N-JP     ^. " "" ~ ' ' 'No 

pieces      paces    faces     noses      roses      losses  possess  possessory  recess  recess      excess  abscess 

A  vowel  may  be  written  in  the  ses  circle.     Thus, — 


z^.^ -f.^  k -^.t^-A.   --^ 


possessive  excessive  exist  exhaust  incisive  decisive  exercise  emphasize   capsize       exercise  emphasize 


20  Pitman-Harreli<  Shorthand 

Ste  and  Ster  Loops 

A  Small  Loop  is  St^  and  it  is  used  when  the  sounds  of  S  and  T  are 
together  in  the  same  syllable,  as  in  stay,  post,  cost,  lost,  artist.     Thus, — • 


post        best      toast      chest       cost        tossed  feast      voiced     nest        zest       must        vast 

:i: /^ L. ^_ -^4 ^4 •e--fc,,..L.^ 


study        stitch         stuffy  store  stillest  stoutest    mystify  justify  statistics  artistic  destiny  suggestion 

A  Large  Loop  is  Ster.     Thus,—  _\:) b"     ^^     i         /^,      N^. 

poster     duster    muster    faster    luster       buster 

Looping  a  Sez  Circle  or  a  Loop  adds  S.    Thus, — 

..X    i -^  ^. rr:.-,  .V » X) t ^...  .^.....^ .  Xi... 

posts       tests      nests      rests      costs       feasts        posters    dusters  musters  roasters  coasters  busters 

W-HOOK 

^^ l.l.Z^^.--.c^LC..CC..lli^..DI^ 

Weh-P  weh-b  w-t    w-d  w-ch  w-j      w-k      w-gay      w-ray    w-f    w-v  w-th — w-s  w-z  w-sh  w-zh  w-r  w-w 

^..^^ ^^..^..^iC.^ 

wem        wen         wemp-b    weng        wel        w-yay 

A  LARGE  HOOK  at  the  beginning  of  a  stroke  on  the  CIRCLE 
SIDE  of  RAY,  and  OPPOSITE  THE  CIRCLE  SIDE  of  other  straight 
strokes,  or  IN  A  CURVE — is  W,  and  in  reading  the  W  comes  first. 
Thus, — 

11  q  -T  Q  "^ .1: ^^^ ^  /  -^ ^... 

Wt  Wd    wqif        "'Aod      wood      wide      widow  Wp   Wb  weep      v/eb    wedge    witch    watch 

^  ^  —       'n,^,„.   -^   .c     '^    C   c^    ^ 


week        wig        walk        wag      wicked     Waco  wife        waiver    wise      with        wore        worth 

....(a ^  ^  ^ 

wealth    wine      wing       work        warm      wiser 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


21 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


1 X X 1; t L 


y X k I i; L. 

.s A \ r: ^... 

'-•^ i ^ ^ j^ 

6 ^ Ir^ .,. .-/zz:- 

,„.^ ^ k -^ 


.x<t::>      /il >:r^.. 


10 


V 


\o 


n ko     /^ i=je_.<T^ 


C' 


12 


13  _. 


14 .^ .j4 A... 

15 .X:>... ..'^. t 


1  post,  boast,  test,  dust,  chest 

2  fast,   vast,   must,   nest,   lost 

3  step,  stub,  stout,  study,  stitch 

4  stiff,  stave,  stith,  steam,  stem 

5  steepest,  stoutest,  stiffest,  stil- 
lest, starost 


6     justify,  destiny, 
tic,  eulogistic 


majes- 


—6^ 


7  poster,  boaster,  duster,  coaster, 
caster 

8  muster,   lustre,    Foster,   nestor, 
master 

9  bolster,       investor,       barrister, 
Dexter,  register 

10  paces,    bases,     cases,     pieces, 
roses 

11  faces,  laces,  noses,  Moses,  loss- 
es 

12  Caesar,    Cicero,   basis,    disease, 

13  emphasized,    exercise,    exhaust, 
exist,  possessed 

14  posts,  boasts,  tests,  casts,  costs 


15     posters,  boasters,  dusters,  cast- 
ors, coasters 


22  Touch  Typewriting  and  English 

Halving  Adds  T  or  D 

Making  a  stroke  HALF-LENGTH  adds    T  or  D.    Thus,— 

fc I: r_.^..^.._.^ ^ 

day       date       lay       late         know         note 

M,  N,  El  or  Ar  may  be  SHADED  when  HALVED  to  show  that 
D,  and  not  T,  is  added.     Thus, — 

i^  •" — 1 

..^ :__.... r ^ --\ 

made      need       old       erred      needed      ended 

NOTE — None  of  the  other  strokes  are  shaded  to  distinguish  D  from  T. 
Mp-b,  Ing,  Yay  and  Way  are  never  HALVED  to  add  T  or  D  unless 
there  is  an  appendage  to  the  stroke, — a  circle  or  a  hook — to  distin- 
guish them  from  Med,  Ned,  Eld  and  Ard. 
It  is  occasionally  better  to  DISJOIN  a  HALVED  stroke  to  show 

that  it  is  HALVED.' 

X. :^- I \: _..\ n:v...Xli: A± 

dated  awaited        doubted  tided  biped  indebted        rotated  radiated 

Write  out  the  stroke  for  T  or  D  after  similar  connecting  straight 
strokes — to  make  the  outline  legible.     Thus — 


piped    kicked    judged    roared         bobbed    gigged     gagged     reared     horrid    hurried 

Write  out  the  stroke  for  T  or  D  after  TANGENTS  or  TAN- 
GENT-CURVES—to  make  the  outline  legible.     Thus— 

locate       looked    vacate  evoked  located  vacated  monied  eliminate  illuminate 

In  words  of  one  syllable,  write  out  the  stroke  for  T  or  D  after 
Hay  or  Ray — to  make  the  outlines  legible.     Thus — 

x]...£l _,:I__.ll..!:l £.1 ^  ^.^ 

road  hate        head         right        heed        read  hat        height        hood 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


23 


In  words  of  two  syllables  with  two  accented  vowels,  write  out 
the  stroke  for  T  or  D — to  indicate  the  syllables.     Thus — 


-n  H  ""i 


n^' 


^  "Ui  /^l>l 


allied 
y*      r- 


unite    annoyed  allowed    allude  married    tirade    borrowed  renewed    torrid 

MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


2 V 

a..v     ^ 


4...V ^ _, 


I- 
I 

V 


^T^        V 


r.      K.     f^ 


6- k- A 

^    "^     r 

S  '^V• 
»l^ I.,.  '^ 

4  >   "^  r 


<.      -^ 


\       V 


^ 


'"^  ^^.  -rn-  klj 


\ 


^  \^i-^K 


^. 


5.     ^ij,     .-.     "■i^^^"^' 

9/n'  '^  ~T 


1-  w 


XI 


20. 


r~i 


V '-—01. 


1  pay,  pate,  day,  date,  know,  note, 
tight 

2  pet,  cheat,  caught,  debt,  not, 
net,    deed 

3  apt,  etched,  act,  art,  east,  eased, 
used 

4  Pat,  chat,  cat,  bad,  light,  fight, 
thought 

5  pit,  get,  mate,  fate,  lot,  fougnt, 
naught 

6  feet,  foot,  shout,  need,  void, 
meet,   night 

7  pout,  let,  oust,  late,  kite,  coat, 
mate 

8  made,  need,  old,  erred,  did, 
died,   might 

9  left,  melt,  mold,  nailed,  failed, 
moved,  kept 

10  caged,  budged,  touched, 
reached,  latched,  notched, 
hitched 

11  faded,  loaded,  shaded,  needed, 
ended,  noted,  voted 

12  acted,  pitied,  alluded,  lauded, 
allotted,  lifted,  invited 

13  dated,  doubted,  tided,  biped, 
awaited,  indebted,  rotated 

14  vital,  vitalK',  needle,  notify, 
written,  writing,  heating 

15  undoubted,  undoubtedly,  indi- 
cated, intended,  estimate,  apti- 
tude, multitude 

16  hate,    rate,    heed,    write,    huge, 

road,  head 

17  allied,  unite,  annoj^ed.  allowed, 
allude,  married,  tirade 

18  fiat,  diet,  radiate,  poet,  Jewett, 
duet,  myriad 

19  lad}',  muddy,  Cod}',  putty, 
booty,  duty,  naughty 

20  kicked,  piped,  looked,  vacate, 
paid,  bate,  pod 


24 


Pitman-Har  lELi.  Shorthand 


WORD-SIGNS 


NOTE — T  or  M  is  used  for  "time,' 
T  for  "what." 

Either  Ar  or  Rav  may  be  used  for 
more   easily  than  Ar. 
if 

for,    fact 
few,  half 


and  occasionally  it  is  convenient  to  use 
"are."     Ray  often  joins  to  other   strokes 


'v_ 


^.L 


^\. 
^ 


i 


/ 


ever 

have 
however 

time,   what 

it 

at,  out 

think 

thank,  thousand 

us,  use 

thee,    thy 
they,   them 
though,   thou 


was 

by,    buy 
be,  object 

these,  thyself 

this 

thus,    those 

each 

change,   which 

charge,   much 

your,  yes 
will,  wilt 
shall,    shalt 

wish,    she 

next 

similar-ly-ity 


^—i ^    .  simpl-e-y-icity 

^  that 

(  without 


..Lrrr.. 


I 


^ 


c-^ 


"^ 


^ 


m,  any 
might-y 
about 

old,    world,    hold,    held 

get,  good 

doubt 

may  be,  improve-ment 

cou'd 

are 


our 

thing,    long 

new,  knew 

am,  may,  him 
cause,  because 
where 

when 

represent-ative-ed 

whenever 

come,  can,  came,  country 

establish-ed-ment 

astonish-ed-ment 

influence,  in  his 

wherever 

influences 

influenced,    honest 

herewith 

her,    hear,   here 

importan-t-ce 
no,  know 

map 

language 

own 

why 


\ 


me,   my,   time 

away 

put 


now 

along 

give-n 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


25 


PHRASING 

Phrasing  is  the  joining,  grouping  or  blending  of  outlines  represent- 
ing a  group  of  related  words. 

A  Light  Tick  like  T  or  K  joined  at  the  beginning  of  a  phrase  is  A, 
AN  or  AND.  Occasionally  this  tick  connects  words,  or  may  be  joined 
at  the  end,  but  it  should  be  joined  at  the  beginning  if  possible. 


-f\ 


V 


and  we,    and  were,    and  you.    and  if,     and  for,      a  few,     an  hour,     and  whenever 

A  Light  Slanting  Tick  at  the  end,  or  between  words,  is  THE. 


k .:i ^. 


with  the,         were    the,         what  the,       if  the,       for  the,        are  the.       whenever  the,        wherever  the 

A  Light  Slanting  Tick  at  the  beginning  is  I.  The  I-Tick  at  the 
beginning  is  always  above  the  line  of  writing,  and  it  governs  the  posi- 
tion of  the  outline.     A  T  or  K-Tick  may  be  used  for  I  between  words. 


I  think 


1 1 .r2 .2r 1 .r: tzL 

linlt,  I  have,  lam,  I  know,  I  shall,  I  will,  I  think  you  will  have  the 

.^ "::i "a. 4 S^. 1 15 

when  I  do,       when  I  think,       when  I  have  the,       shall  I  be,       if  I  can  be,       so  I  think,      because  I  was 

A  Light  Slanting  Tick  written  like  Chay  on  the  line  of  writing  at 
the  beginning  of  a  phrase  is  HE.  The  HE-Tick  at  the  beginning  is  al- 
ways on  the  line  of  writing,  and  it  governs  the  position  of  the  phrase. 


he  may,      he  knows,     he  may  he, 


he  will,  he  cannot  be,       he  will  have  the. 


he  cannot  have  the 


NOTE— The  I-Tick  is  distinguished  frorh  the  HE-Tick  at  the  be- 
ginning by  position.  The  I-Tick  is  always  FIRST  POSITION, 
and  the  HE-Tick  is  always  SECOND  POSITION. 


26  Pitman-HarreIvL  Shorthand 


The  HE-Tick  may  connect  words  in  any  position. 


S 


when  he  was,  so  he  thinks,         ii  he  was,  shall  he  be.  if  he  can  be,         because  he  was 

Any  of  the  other  Word-Signs  may  be  joined  together,  or  with  other 
words,    in   phrasing, — the   Word    or    Word-Sign   at    the    BEGINNING 
governing  the  position  of  the  outline. 
>  U  -^ 


> \-. ^. 1^ /^. 

of  the,         01  liie,  on  the,  to  the,  but  the,        shoula  the,    before  the,  who  the 


^ .<l 

is  the  as  the  as  to  all  the  almost       although    too  much    too  important 


■^ ; 

hough    too  muc 

^ i I i 


y 


how  much,        how  many,  how  long,    how  soon,         with  these,    with  this,    with  those,  what  was 

Should  may  be  written  upward  or  downward  to  form  a  sharp  angle 
with  a  following  w^ord 

2^ -^^. .0^^::^ AKrr^^JS-r /rw:^^. ....(^.V^.. 

would  not  have,  would  not  be,  you  should  not  have,  should  you  receive,  you  should  not  be.  if  you  think  you 

will  have 

The  Word-Sign  for  You  may  be  inverted  to  join  at  a  sharp  angle 
in  phrasing,  and  occasionally  it  takes  the  position  of  the  follow- 
ing word. 
As  or  Has  may  be  joined  in  phrases,  but  the  circle  for  as  occasionally 
takes  the  position  of  the  following  word. 

Sway  at  the  beginning  of  a  phrase  may  be  used  for  As  We, 
Is  His,  Is  As,  His  Is,  His  Has,  As  Is,  or  Has  His,  As  Has,  Has 
As. 


S. ^ L,. c. 


-^ 

as  fast,  as  far,  as  if,    as  if  we  should,     as  for  that,        as  well  as.  as  we  fear 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


21 


A  DOT  at  the  BEGINNING,  or  a  BREAK  IN  THE  OUTLINE,  is 
CON.  COM,  or  COG.     Thus,— 


k 'x.. |x>.. 


decompose 


accommodate  recognize 


recommend 


Us,  As,  Is,  His  or  Self  may  be  added  by  a  SMALL  CIRCLE,  anc 
SELVES  bv  a  LARGE  CIRCLE.     Thus,— 


C         L 


myself 


himself 


hers-herself 


yourself 


ourselves 


yourselves        themselves 


DICTATION. 


Copy  every  letter  given  for  dictation  several  times,  then  dictate  it  back  and 
forth  in  the  class  until  you  write  it  correctly  without  hesitation. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  write  Mr.  or  Messrs.,  Dear  Sir,  Gentlemen,  Yours 
truly,  or  Ntx\  truly  yours  in  shorthand. 


\_,a. 


Mr.   B.   M.   Smith, 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Dear  Sir: 

If  you  can  be  in  Cincinnati  about 
the  first  of  May,  we  shall  be  ready  to 
make  up  a  route-list  for  you  to  work 
Texas,    Louisiana,    and    Mississippi. 

We  think  it  would  be  well  for  you 
to  make  these  states  before  the  hot 
summer  months,  and  be  ready  to 
work  Missouri  and  Minnesota  in  July 
and  August. 

Write  us  when  you  receive  this  just 
when   you   will   be   in    Cincinnati. 
Very  truly  yours, 

TWH-VH 


28 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


DOUBLING 

DOUBLING  the  LENGTH  of  ING  adds  Kr  or  Gr  (ker  or  ger). 

Thus,— 


inker    finger      linger    anchor    hunger    kinker 

DOUBLING  the  LENGTH  of  Mp-b  (emp)  adds  R  (er),  making  it 
EMPER  or  EMBER.     Thus.— 


timber  lumber  September  damper  bumper  jumper 

DOUBLING  the  LENGTH  of  ANY  STROKE  adds  T'r,  D'r  or  Th'r 
iter,  der  or  ther.)     Thus, — 


\^- 


letter    father    mother    neither      order      rather 


letters  fathers  mothers  voters  orders    weather 


A'owels  are  placed  by  double  length  strokes  just  as  they  are  by  sin- 
gle length  or  half  length  strokes,  and  the  syllable  added  by  doubling  fol- 
lows and  vowel  after  the  double  length  stroke. 


NOMENCLATURE 


Shorthand   outlines   are  named   thus: 

Gay— 1 

Gay— 2 
Gay — 3 


i>^ 
^ 


C\ I 


Get— 2 

-N-2 
-  F-B-2 


.S^,. 


F-1 

F-2 

■  F-3 

V-1 
V-2 
'V-3 


}  '  f 


J-Ste-3 
-Iss-Chay-2 
ss-Chet-2 


D-Iss-J-2 
J-Xet-2 
-  J-S-2 

_  K-1 
K-2 
Ket-1 

.j^        K-Iss-1 
Ket-2 

K-Ster-1 


From  these  names  and  illustrations   you  can  readily    name    other    shorthand    characters. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


29 


NOTE— T  or  D  added  by  HALVING  follows  any  vowel  after  the 
HALVED  STROKE,  but  a  circle  or  a  loop  at  the  end  of  a  halved 
stroke  FOLLOWS  the  T  or  D. 


\> 


/T^ 


10 


11 


.A. 


24. 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


c ') ^ ^. 


A. ^ ^ % 

^ ^ i \::i^- 

7 N, \^ \p Y I:. 


"-Co 


^ •{,. I /:.. 


j^. 


w 


12 h t :^ ^... 1.. 

13 :^ ^ ^ £.._Ao. 


..!LiJP. tiP 


1  pates,  dates,  cuts,  cheats,  notes 

2  fathers,  letters,  oysters,  moth- 
ers,   waters 

3  inkers,  fingers,  lingers,  hankers, 
cankers 

4  bumpers,    dampers,      cumbers, 
chambers,   tempers 

5     lifts,  lifters,     molds,     molders, 
fold 

6  arts,   orders,     fights,     fighters, 
lights 

7  paste,  pates,  pasted,  pasty,  dust 

8  possess,       possessed,       poster, 
posted,    invoices 

9  invest,   invested,     refutes,     re- 
fused, refuses 

10  adjust,    adjusted,    adjusts,     ad- 
juster, adjusters 

11  midst,  lightest,  latest,     fattest, 
stillest 

12  vitals,  needles,  notify,  writing, 
endless 

13  peace,  pieces,  toss,  tosses,  face 

14  dispose,  dispossess,  reduce,  re- 
duces, repulse 

15  harness,  harnessed,     harnesses, 
sense,  senses 


30 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


A  DOT  at  the  END  is  ING. 
THE.     Thus  — 

,^.k. \ i^<.. 


A  LIGHT  SLANTING  TICK  is  ING 


having         composing        decomposing 


making 


making  the 


recognizing  tne      taking  the 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


L^ v^^ 


J-::-,  S,(,  X  , ,  V^ 


Messrs.  Smith  &  Nason, 

New  York  City. 
Gentlemen: 

I  have  your  letter  of  November  9, 
and  will  be  in  New  York  City  the  last 
five  days  of  December  to  see  you 
about  the  field  you  wish  me  to  v/ork 
after  the  first  of  January. 

I  have  worked  the  best  cities  in 
Missouri,  Illinois  and  Iowa  recently, 
and  I  think  it  would  be  well  for  me 
to  work  Minnesota  before  the  holi- 
days,— especially  St.  Paul,  Duluth  and 
Minneapolis. 

I  have  made  up  the  attached  route- 
list  for  the  month  of  December  so  as 
to  reach  New  York  about  December 
26.  I  have  thought  of  working 
Minnesota  in  February,  but  if  you 
can  have  some  one  else  to  do  so,  it 
would  suit  me  better  to  work  Iowa, 
Ohio,  Illinois,  and  Indiana,  as  the 
winters  in  Minnesota  are  too  severe 
for  me. 

Very  truly  yours, 

JWH-VH 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


31 


HOOKS 


I'Oft  hand  L  hook 

TL 
ri-.-N         P        „CHL 


r  r^  r 

dl,      ch  I,      jl, 


^  t^  VnV 

The  consonant  Z,  frequently  unites  with  another  consonant,  as  with  p 
in  the  word  "apple— a-pl — forming  a  dipthong. 

These  dipthongal  consonants  are  elementary  sounds,  and  are  represented 
by  elementary  dipthongal  consonant  signs  which  are  to  be  memorized  just 
as  you  did  the  simple  consonants  of  the  alphabet. 

The  dipthongal  consonants  are  distinguished  from  the  simple  consonants 
by  hooks  at  the  beginning  of  the  stroke,  and  in  writing  them,  the  hooks  are 
made  first — the  stroke  following  with  a  continuous  movement. 

DIPTHONGAL  CONSONANTS. 

k\ [ f / ./  ^  _  ^  ^^  (  ( ^^^  w 


Pel  Bel  Tel  Del  Chel  Jel      Kel       Gel     Rel       Fel  Vel  Th'l  Thel  Shel  Zhel  Mel  Nel 


^^^ ^   -.  ^    \ 


^ 


Li   I 


'  I-) 


T      ( (   ( 


^ 


Te;   Del    idle     addle       total       battle      muddle  Thel  Thel  Ethel  Bethel 

,//....... I>^      'y^.\y^\y'-.^  Rel  and  Shel  J     KyK/ 

are  written  upward  <^ 

Chel  Jel    Mitchel  cudgel  Rel       floral    barrel  Shel    bushel     facial 

Kel       Gel    clip      globe    pickle    buckle     glory  Mel    Nel    panel  Hummel  final    Campbell  tunnel 


32 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 

■ ^- ^' ^ V-- 

'  \--^  \  ^ 

t ^  (.  i  i 

-\ {  \ { z: 

•s    J__ 


1  play,  plea,  blow,  blew,  clay 

2  apple,   able,    addle,   ogle,   eagle 

3  flow,  fly,  flew,  oval,  Ethel 

4  bible,    table,      pebble,      double, 
pickle 

5  pledge,  black,  club,  globe,  clip 


:l    I  <  > 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14. 


15 


^  \^  ^'7   3 -A 

4 n  -J  r~^  ^  "l: 


6  tattle,    dabble,    chappel,    bottle, 
tickle 

7  flap,  bloom,  flame,  flood,  floor 


8  fable,    feeble,    nickel,      shackle, 
blame 

9  fickle,  buckle,  IMitchell,  muddle, 
nipple 


bble,    coddle,   cudgel,     local, 
ble 


11     reply,      giggle,      shuttle,      glib, 
clock 


V»      y        12     climb,  clam,  flag,  flake,  facial 


e 


id  -^  \ 


■^ 


,.\ 


^ 


13  fling,  shovel,  cavil.  Bethel,  aw- 
ful 

14  bungle,  wrangle,  clinch,  flinch, 
flange 

15  Campbell,  panel,  pummel,  chan- 
nel, funnel 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


33 


Iss-Circle  Combined  with  Hooks 


The  Iss-Circle  is  made  distinctly  within  hooks  on  the   CIRCLE 
SIDE  OF  STROKES  and  BETWEEN  STROKES.     Thus,— 

1 ^ :r ! .^ !=...   k  -^ i^  S  \-..^^... 


Iss-Pel      sable    settle    saddle    satchel      sickle       Iss-Fel      civil    safflower  civility  peaceable  physical 


n- 


disclose  feasible  rascal  explore  exclaim  install    unsettle  unsaccle  innill      classical 

Notice  that  install  and  instill  each  has  a  prominently  accented  vowel 
between  the  T  and  the  L,  and  for  that  reason  the  L  stroke  is  written  out. 

The  diphthongal  consonants  Tel  and  Del  are  heard  distinctly  in  the 
words  unsettle  and  unsaddle,  but  the  circle  cannot  be  made  easily  in 
the  hook  between  N  and  Tel  or  Del,  and  for  that  reason  the  L  stroke 
is  used 


Tw^ay,   Dw^ay,   Kway,   Gw^ay,   Hw^ay 

[ C ^ L.c_...c_ 

Tway     Dway        Pway    B-w    K-w         G-w 


UJ-J-J^^. 


~r 


Tway  Dway  twig  dwell    twitch    Dwyer       Pueblo  Kway  Gway    quire        guano        quail       quell 

The  sound  of  Qn  is  the  same  as  Kxi',  and  Gu  is  the  same  as  Gw. 

.C-,  d'..^.. ^..^^^ r 5^ ^^...S- i±i!i:^ 

Hway  whoa        whip        whew    wharf  whirl         side\\ise  subway  squad    sequel  exqiii.-iie     square 


34 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 

^v  ^v  (^v  ,^.  ^■ 

^<i>_^      \  \jy^l       / ^^T-sn 2     splicing,         splash,         splurge. 


1     supply,  supplies,  supplied,  split, 
splits 


splotch,  supplicate 
X  'V s      V /.      :\^^^^        v^— -v_i>         3     sable,  sublime,  sublimely,  sub- 


,.| { { 1 1. 


limate,  sublimeness 


4     settle,  subtle,  settled,  settles 

settle 


i4....::fc  ^ -^..^-A^ 


r 5     sidle,  saddle,     sidled,     saddle*',. 

sidle 


6  satchel,   sachels,   sickle,     cycl(\ 
suckle 

7  Seigel,    safiflower,      civil,      suf- 
flate,  civility 

8  civilized,  civilizer,  civilizes,  sen- 
ility, social 

9  peaceable,      passable,      bicycle; 
possible,  disciple 

10  display,  displaced,  displays,  dis- 
places, displease 

11  disclaim,     displayed,     exclaim, 
disclose,  disclosed 

12  feasible,  visible,   infusible,     in- 
visible, refusable 

13  explicit,  explore,  explosive,  tax- 
able, rascal 

14  unsettle,     unsettled,     unsaddle, 
unsaddled,  unsaddle 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


35 


K  may  be  INTERSECTED   (written  through  a  preceding  stroke) 
for  COMPANY.     Thus.— 


^ 


£_ 


(T- 


^ 


^ 


ur  company,  your  company,  for  this  company,  Smith  Company,  Gas  Co.,       and  company.  Table  Company's 

WORD-SIGNS 


V. 


v^ 


Vc 


>^ 


L 


ti 


)/ 


/ 


Hi 


^'1 


party,  hope,  happy 
to  be 

feature,   if  it 

after 

future 

of  it,   avoid 
eviden-t-ce-ly 
ordinary.  Lord,  read 

yard,    await 

our 

way 

advi-ce-se 

previous 

several 

dollar-s 

do,   defendant, 

had,    advertise-ment 

its,    it   is 
itself 
at   first 

say,   so 

advantage 

large 

advantage-s-ous 

largest 
agency 


year 
you 
usual-ly 


.aC^. 


issue 
will- wilt 
whole,  allow 

holy 

are,    recollect 

go,   gave,   together 

ago 

kingdom,    common 

nature,    note 


.        yo  quite,   caught 

/  agent 
^^ concealed,    seldom 

y — ^  not,   in  what 

Q  hence,  knows 

extraordinary 


^^_P-- 


n>  .<r> 


^-^  ^ 


\ 


United    States-U.    S. 
somewhat 


familiar-ly-ity 

home 

under,   hundred 

regular-ly-ity 

hand 

somebody 

purpose 

impossib-le-ility 

immediate-ly 

irregular-ly-ity 

put 

remit-tance 


36 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


The  Campbell-Black  Table  Company, 

Mitchell,  South  Dakota. 
Gentlemen: 

We  enclose  a  letter  written  by- 
Shuttles,  Stiffles  &  Flood  about  the 
double  clinch  nickeled  globe  double 
eagle  club  clamps,  table  flanges  and 
panels  shipped  them  on  our  order 
4876   November  7. 

Please  write  them  and  see  if  you 
can  please  them  by  removal  of  the 
panels  and  clasps,  or  by  replacing  the 
clamps  and  panels. 

If  the  tables  are  unstable,  as  they 
claim,  with  the  globe  double  eagle 
club  clamps  clinched  and  the  nickeled 
swivel  flanges  clasped  by  the  globe 
buckle  blocks,  we  shall  conclude  that 
the  tables  cannot  be  made  suitable  for 
our  purposes,  and  shall  discontinue- 
handling  the  Campbell-Black  Table 
Company's  globe  double  eagle  club 
clamp  tables,  nickeled  swivel  flanges, 
clinched,  panels  and  clasps. 
Yours  truly, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


37 


T  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  ATTENTION  or  COMMITTEE, 
and  D  mav  be  INTERSECTED  for  DEPARTMENT.     Thus,— 


/^ ,> 


my  attention    your  attention    best  attention    our  attention    House  Committee    Navy  Dept.     Fire  Dept. 


WORD-SIGNS 


piibli-c-sh-ed 
anything 


discharged 

notwithstanding 

nevertheless 

discharge 

forever 

never,    November 

inquire,    anywhere 

nowhere 

unaware 


we    are,    wire 
while,   we    will 
one,    we    know 

with  me-my 

with  him,  we  may 

with   whom 


)y 


knowledge 

disadvantage 

enlarge 

average 

in  your.  New   York 

request 

something 
especial-ly 
above 

essential-ly 

expectan-t-ce-y 

superintendent 

except 
accept 
history 

memorand-a-um 

acknowledge 

situate-d 


^^N 


'^^.^ 


L 


we   may  be-improve 

whether 

become,    became 

satisf-y-ied-actory-ily 

stenographer 

January 

initial 

insur-ed-ance 

English 

nothing 
February 
enough,   in   fact 


/LAo... 


\. 


refer-s-ence 
references 
as  when 

peculiar-ly-ity 
as  we  are 
respect-ful-Iy 

entire,   neither 
no   other 
another 

f.  o.  b. 

O.  K. 

collect-C.    O.    D. 


448568 


38 


Pitman-HarreIvL  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


^-^i'- 


i3_:^.\A_L.!Z\__C.__ ^_ 


The   Civil   Safflovver   Bicj^cle   Supplies 
Company, 
Schuylkill,  Pennsylvania. 
Gentlemen: 

If  you  can  settle  the  enclosed  in- 
voice .  for  bicycle  supplies  shipped 
you  recently  for  the  Sadler  Cycle 
Company  by  December  18,  possibly  we 
can  have  the  company  supply  bi- 
cycles and  bicycle  supplies  to  the 
Sadler  Cycle  Company  at  the  regular 
rate   to   bicycle    agents   in    the   future. 

As  you  know,  it  is  the  rule  to  sell 
bicycles  and  bicycle  supplies  to  agents 
exclusively,  and  for  that  reason  it  is 
possible  that  we  shall  not  be  able  to 
satisfy  the  bicycle  company  that  it 
would  be  feasible  to  handle  bicycles 
and  bicycle  supplies  at  Schuylkill  with 
the  Sadler  Cycle  Company  as  agents 
without  displeasing  agents  who  handle 
bicycles  and  bicj^cle  supplies  else- 
where and  nothing  else. 

However,  we  shall  do  our  best  for 
the  Sadler  Cycle  Company  as  well 
as  the  Civil  Safiflower  Bicycle  Sup- 
plies   Company. 

Respectfully  yours, 


PlTMAN-Hi^RRELIv   SHORTHAND 


i?ight  hand 


'n1/ 


E  hook  rJ^\  V 

\        I 
/5CHR    \        I 


v\  ^  t  t  ?  r  (T-   ^ 

pr,       br,       tr,       dr,      chr,     jr,        kr,  gr, 

R  frequently  blends  with  other  consonants,  forming-  a  dipthongal 
consonant,  and  such  diphthongal  consonants  are  represented  by  hooked 
strokes.     Thus — 


Per    Ber  pry      upper       prow     rubber     fiber  Fer  Ver   fry        fever      frame        frill        Phyfer 


\    \ 


^\  S^.-  ^  ^''  'I  S  ''^  ^■- 


Ter  Der  trip       trap      drip        feeder        ladder  Thr  Ther  three   through  feather  lather    throw 


//  >   V  ^/  {    ^     ,^JJ2 t.  Z> 


>  "  > 


-}  -"-^ 


^ 


C/ierJer  pitcher  butcher  ledger  Thatcher    major  5/!er  Z/jg/- measure  dasher  Mozier  flasher  leisure 


,Z1^^,.Z]- 


■i^ 


Ker    Cer    crate  grade   rocker  maker      figure  Mer  Ner     banner    Tanner  rumor      Ler    Schiller 

In  combinations  where  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  make  the  hook, 
on  Mer,  the  shading  of  the  stroke  would  be  sufficient.  Thus, — 


J^U 


trimmer    drummer   dimmer      framer  farmer 


40  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


Make  seven  PERFECT  COPIES 


\«  \  ,%  vi  1     pray,  pry,  prow,  Pratt,  price 


■\. ^^ 


^ ^ '     \ \ \ 


2     priced,     prized,     brew,     brow, 
bruise 


\  X  \ 


\L  3     bride,    bright,      broad,      brood. 


brace 
^ 


4 A -  ■    1 4     try,  tray,  tries,  Troy,  true 


V 


V  1       1 

o,  ll  T)~  Is  '^     trite,   trait,   trust,   trusts,   traits 


X    X    X    X    1 


,k 


6     draw,   draws,   dry,   dries,   dress 


y         l  1-  'b.  1>  ^     drew,     dried,     dread,     dresses, 

1-  dreads 

8 .V.....I 1 8     crow,   cry,   cried,   crowd,   cross 

c D        c D 

Q  , D  9     crosses,    crisis,     crows,      crew, 

" — -  -I  -■ Q- 

,—, c 'i  crews 


10 .^...»  -- ^- »•" '-■■••-"- ■ 10     grow,    grows,      grease,      grace, 

"  grew 


11 err- .crsf! .«-f crrsr-'.....     11     grade,   grades,  greatest,   greed, 

,  V  graces 

^      ^     ^     -^     ^ 

12 

"■" " ' 12     free,  freeze,  freezes,  frost,  fry 


-^       -        -        )■       ')- 


13    „...,„..3* ,.-J^*... ... / -     13     fright,   freight,   freights,   three, 

throw 


\ 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


41 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


^: ^ ] \.    n 4-.a-     ^ 

IS t, \ 1 X V     cr^^A^  /^^  Nd 

16 s ^^—d: v,...-,...lJp -''^^  -X 


Messrs.    Cross,    Dinner   &   Price, 

Brier  Creek,  Missouri. 
Gentlemen: 

The  Brewster  Butcher  Company,  of 
this  city,  say  the  Bruner  fiber  feeder 
press  shipped  them  recently,  and  the 
Banner  trimmer,  made  by  the  Schiller, 
1  anner  Dagger  Company,  are  unsatis- 
factory. 

The  feeder  sticks  and  hangs,  and  the 
Rogers  drum  ganger  and  the  shaver 
trigger  fail  to  work  when  the  primer 
is  free. 

We  have  tried  to  operate  the  feeder 
for  them,  but  the  ganger  does  not  con- 
trol the  feeder  so  the  trigger  will  trip 
when  the  trimmer  drops. 

\\'e  had  a  tinner  trim  the  drum,  and 
make  a  trap  for  the  trimmer,  which 
operated  pretty  well,  but  the  ganger 
still  hangs   and   stops   the   feeder. 

We  think  it  would  be  well  to  send 
a  new  feeder  press  and  let  us  ship  the 
press  the  Brewster  Butcher  Company 
have   back   to   you. 

If  you  should  ship  them  a  new  one, 
see  that  the  press  you  ship  works  all 
right  before  you  ship  it. 

Trusting  that  we  may  serve  you 
whenever  you  have  presses  to  look  af- 
ter in  this  city,  we  are. 

Respectfully  yours, 


42 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


2 7. 


3 r 

4 X 


V 


■\>- 


7 


8 


10. 


11 


12 


13. 


■i- V- 

1 -1 

.1. -1-- ^ 

1 1       ' 


.._J- 


A ^    ^.v 

.\. 3^. ■^    t-. 

:^. v. 

1 


y-r. 


>-    ^ 


_^^V 


14. 


15. 


s 


^  ^  ^ >- 


r    J 


c 


cL. 


L 


V 


18. 


1.  and  we-and  with,  and  were,  and 
you,   and  yet,   and  he-^and   the 

2.  and  who-and  whom,  and  before, 
and  owe,  and  is-and  his,  and  as- 
has 

3.  and  how,  and  first,  and  already, 
and  ought,  and  a-and  an, 

4.  and  up-and  pay,  and  hope-a  party- 
and  happy,  and  by-and  buy,  and 
be-an  object-and  object,  and  to  be, 

5.  and  if,  and  for-a  fact,  a  few-a 
half,  and  advise-ce,  and  several- 
and  save, 

6.  and  ever,  and  have,  a  view,  and 
evidently,  a  view-and  view, 

7.  and  if  it-a  feature,  and  after,  and 
future-a  foot,  an  office,  a  face, 

8.  a  time,  and  it,  and  at-and  out, 
a  dollar,  and  do, 

9.  and  had-an  advertisement,  and 
it  is-and  its,  and  itself,  and  think, 
a   thousand, 

10.  and  thy,  and  they-and  them,  and 
though,  and  that,  and  without, 

11.  and  these-and  thyself,  and  this, 
and  thus-and  those,  and  was,  and 
use, 

12.  and  what,  and  would,  and  on,  and 
how,  an  old-and  hold, 

13.  and  read,  and  seldom-and  con- 
cealed-and  sealed,  and  her-and 
hear,  and  are,  and  our-an  hour. 

14.  and  why,  and  way-and  weigh, 
and  away,  a  yard-and  await,  and 
establish-an   establishment, 

15.  a  common-a  kingdom,  and  com- 
pany-and  came,  and  cause-and  be- 
cause, and  give,  and  go-iand  gave. 

16.  and  quite,  and  could-and  quote, 
and  get,  and  when,  and  whether, 

17.  and  will,  and  shall,  a  year,  and 
your,   an   old-and   held, 

18.  and  in-and  any,  and  knew-a 
knew,  and  now,  and  me-and  my, 
and   important-an   important. 


Pitman-Harreix  Shorthand  43 


Circles  Combined  w^itli  H  ooks 

The  Iss  Circle  or  the  Sw  circle  may  be  combined  with  hooks  oppo- 
site the  circle  side  by  making  the  circle  in  place  of  the  hook.     Thus, — 

!^A X X 1 :i 2 3 :] !^ 1 2s, fz.- 

Sper  Sper  supper  sober    setter      cider      suitor  Swtr  sweeter  sweeper  sweater  swooper  sivigger 

When  the  hook  of  a  dipthongal  consonant  is  on  the  circle  side  of  a 
stroke — the  side  on  which  the  circle  is  made  naturally — the  circle — the 
small  circle  only — is  made  in  the  hook. 

The  Iss-Circle  is  made  WITHIN  the  R-hook  BETWEEN  STROKES. 
Thus,— 


■^ .^    0- 


IssFr  suffer  soother    sinner    saner  sooner  destroy  outstrip  extra  pastry  mystery    gastric 

When  it  would  be  difficult  to  make  an  Iss  Circle  distinctly  within  an 
R-hook  between  strokes  the  circle  is  formed  by  an  unnatural  or  peculiar 
joining.     Thus, — 


.t:..^.k t^„,. t^ .t,.. 


descry  disagree  disgrace  Jasper  decipher  deceiver 


44 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


a ^ \ ^ \ :^ , 

.   1    1     3 '^ 

4 

L L ^ ^ 

6 ^^ 


I- 


, ^ ^ ^ 5- 


^-^ 


3 


\ 


■■■■    7 


14. 


^ .^, '^ L^^ ^.u 


seeker,    succor,    sicker,    seeger, 
sticker. 


supper,     sober,     super,     sabre, 
stopper. 

setter,     sadder,     suitor,     cider, 
stouter. 

spry,      sprig,     spring,      spread. 

stray. 

strong,    string,    strung,    scroll, 
scrape. 

soberly,        sacrifice,      supreme, 
sacred,  supersede. 

suffer,  cipher,  sever,  southerly, 
sooner. 

signer,  saner,  soother,  simmer, 
dishonor. 

prosper,    destroy,    express,    ex- 
pressed, distress. 

expressive,      reciprocity,      a  b- 
struse,  extreme,  lustrous. 

abstract,    beseecher,    besieger, 
risker,  expositor. 

prescribe-prescribe,    subscribe- 
subscribe,  proscribe. 

describe,  descry,  disagree,  dis- 
grace, postscript. 

decipher,   deciphered,   dissever, 
discourteous,    discriminated. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shortiiaxd 


45 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


^lessrs.   Souter  &  Strong, 

Springfield,   Ohio. 
Gentlemen: 

I  have  a  son  who  is  now  supervis- 
ing the  Supreme  Sacred  Order  of 
Soothers  but  he  has  expressed  dis- 
tressing surprise  at  the  dishonor  and 
mistrust  of  deceivers  who  discrimi- 
nate to  spread  distrust  among  the 
suffering  Soothers,  and  though  he  is 
a  signer  of  the  Sober  Soothers'  Re- 
ciprocity Seizure  Scroll,  if  I  could 
sever  the  Soothers'  Reciprocity  Pro- 
script  Scroll,  or  get  him  superseded  as 
Supervisor  of  the  Supreme  bacred  Or- 
der of  Soothers  without  disgrace,  he 
would  be  extremely  happy  to  be  ex- 
tricated without  dishonor,  and  for  that 
reason  I  thought  you  might  succor 
Jasper  in  his  extreme  distress  without 
sacrifice   to  you. 

I  hand  you  an  abstract  of  the  Su- 
preme Sacred  Soothers'  Reciprocity 
Seizure  Prospcript  Scroll  deciphered, 
and  hope  you  can  prescribe  some  way 
to  supersede  or  extricate  Jasper  and 
destroy  the  force  of  the  Seizure  Pros- 
cript  without  dishonor,  or  sever 
the  Supreme  Sacred  Order  of  Sooth- 
ers' ties  without  disgrace,  and  the 
sooner  the  better  for  us. 

Respectfully  yours, 


46 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


^ -J---J /-/ 

^..-.-.^-^.^ ^. 


1. 


18. 


\^ 


10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 
14. 

15. 

16. 
17. 

18. 


and  wish-a  wish,  and  shall,  an  is- 
sue-and  issue,  an  advantage-and 
advantage,  a  large 
and  each,  and  which,  and  charge- 
a  charge-and  much,  a  note-and 
note,  a  hundred-an  end, 
and  in-and  any,  and  know,  and 
own,  a  thing-a  long,  a  language, 
and  influence-an  influence-and  in 
his,  and  knows-and  hence,  and 
along,  an  honest-and  influenced, 
and  next, 

and  me-and  my,  and  may-and 
him,  a  home-and  home,  a  knew- 
and  knew,  and  now, 
an  important-and  important,  and 
may  be-an  improvement-and  im- 
prove, a  map-and  map,  and 
might-a  mighty-and  meet-and 
omit,  an  immediate-and  immed- 
iately. 

and  while-and  we  will,  and  wire- 
and  we  are,  and  where,  and  aware, 
and   need, 

and  inquire-an  inquiry-and  any- 
where, and  nowhere,  and  un- 
aware, and  enough,  and  nothing, 
and  never,  and  wherever,  and 
forever,  a  purpose-and  purpose, 
and  become-and  became, 
and  somewhat,  and  sometime, 
and  somebody,  and  something,  a 
subject-and  subject, 
and  put,  and  about,  and  doubt-a 
doubt,  and  hand,  a  holy-and  holy, 
a  peculiar-and  peculiar,  a  knowl- 
edge, a  regular-and  regular-ity, 
a  familiar-and  familiar-ity,  and 
notwithstanding, 

and  nevertheless,  and  above,  and 
represent,  an  agent,  an  agency, 
an  average-and  average,  and  re- 
spect, a  request-and  request,  a 
momorandum-  a  memo.,  and  pub- 
lic-and   publish, 

and  enlarge,  a  disadvantage,  a 
reference-and  refers,,  and  refer- 
ences, an  advantageous-and  ad- 
vantages, 

and  objects,  and  anything,  and 
publishes,  and  largest,  and  years, 
an  exchange-and  exchange,  and 
irregular-an  irregularity,  and  ac- 
knowdedged,  a  .stenographer,  an 
extraordinary-and  extraordinary- 
-ily, 

an  especially-and  especially,  an 
essential-and  essentially,  a  his- 
tory, and  whenever,  and  except, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


47 


F  or  V  Hook 


A  Small  Hook  at  the  end  of  a  straight  stroke,— ON  THE  CIRCLE 
SIDE— is  F  or  V.     Thus  — 


.X.\,.^l. I LL 


\ ^ b - 


Pef  Bef  Tef  Def  ChefJef  Kef  Gef  Ref  Hef        pave       beef       dove     cough       hoof         roof 

A  Long  Narrow  Hook  at  the  end  of  a  curve  is  F  or  V.     Thus, — 


(\   (t^  (h 


^hief      thievish    thieving         thieves      thievishness 


N-Hook 


A  Small  Hook  at  the  end  of  a  stroke,— OPPOSITE  THE  CIRCLE 
SIDE  OF  A  STRAIGHT  STROKE  or  IN  A  CURVE  —is  N.  Thus,— 


\\ J  J Z^ 


L  L  :)  1  llr'--^^^..^.... 


Pen  Ben  Ten  Den  Chen  Jen  etc. 


\  J' z 


Fen  Ven  Am  Wapn  Sen  etc. 


/^  ^    J. 


pen       tin      chain        cane      rain         men 


fine  thine    loan      known    shown    assign 


When  a  final  vowel  follows  F,  V  or  N,  use  the  stroke  for  F,  V  or  N, 
-to  put  the  vowel  in  position  after  it.  Thus, — 


V^  L' 


:<r^\. 


L 


Pavey    beefy    Dovey    coffee    heavy     review  penny    tiny    Chaney     canny        rainy      many 


48  Pitman-Harrkll  Shorthand 

A  circle  or  a  loop  may  be  added  to  an  N-hook  at  the  end  of  a  straight 
stroke  by  making  the  circle  or  the  loop  in  place  of  the  N-hook.     Thus,— 

_...^ =^ ^ ^^ J : ,,.IZ^-,    ...,^ A ^  \ !^ J:. 

pains       canes    rains      hens      dens       coins  chains    Jones    guns      bones      pines       tons 

The  Circle  is  made  in  the  N-hook  at  the  end  of  curved  strokes.  Thus, 

„^. ^ ^^ (.. 2^ -^ '^  ^k.    ^    ^   ^ 

r 

fence      vines    fines      thence    earns    men's  lines         nuns     vanes    oceans    assigns    irons 

-tion,-sion,-cian-Hook 

A  Large  Hook  on  either  side  of  a  straight  stroke,  or  in  any  curve 
is  -TION-CIAN-SION-CEAX,  etc.    Thus,~ 

-^  ji..^...j^.. K:k..ir.^...._^. :^ J 

P-tlon        T-tion  Chau-tion  K-tion  F-tion  V-tion  S-tion  Lap-tion  M-tion,  etc 

NOTE— The  -TION-Hook  is  turned  OPPOSITE  A  PRECEDING 
CURVE.  If  there  is  no  preceding  curve,  it  is  turned  OPPOSITE 
THE  LEADING  VOWEL. 

i — ^   - — ^  J      \^ 


^^zr-",„*-\..„^-^ _ i;. 


vacation  location  vibration    nutrition  deception    caution  auction     action  addition  portion  operation 

The  Iss-Circle  is  made  within  all  LARGE  HOOKS  and  all  hooks 
ON  THE  CIRCLE  SIDE  OF  STROKES  or  BETWEEN  STROKES. 


..k^./rz^..S^>^.^.k^ e)- ■ ^...^ ^_,_ 

.'acation  location  sections  sessions       cautions  auctions  fashions  notions  lotions  m 

vibrations  dissipations 

-.^:.^.^ ^ ^r"-..! r^.- -v. \^^ ^ 


paves    caves    raves      heaves    doves    coughs  pastoral  monstrous  reciprocity 

destroy  montrously  expressive 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  49 

A  Small  Hook  following  a  circle  is  -ETIOX  (seshion).    Thus, — 

1 ^ =..-—  -^  u-  ,..^,  >  -p. ^  L,  ^.- 

cessation  accession  possession  sensational       accusational  disposition 

secession  annexation  taxation  oppositional  dispensation  impositon 

A   small   circle   following   the   SESSION-hook   is   made   distinctly 
within  the  hook. 

.    .. „ «>--*: 1?^.,-^ ^_ 


decisions  physicians  sensations 

physician  sensation  musicians 


A  Large  Hook  at  the  end  of  Ith  is  K.    Thus.- 


C    Cr:^_(^A   ^1 _..    (y  (r^.  G:::: (y^- 

thick       thicken    thickness  thick-set  thicket  thick-head  thickish    thick-skin    thick-skull 


Brief  Si^n  for   Y 

The  Brief  Sign  for  Y  may  be  written  either  way  to  join  easily  at  a 
sharp  angle  with  any  of  the  consonants.     Thus, — 

A \.j 1 /. i^^.^. .<^^.    11 iuj/:j..cc2\ 

Yeh-P  Yeh-B    Yeh-T    Yeh-D,  etc.  Yek-F  Yeh-V  Yeh-lih    Yeh-The,  etc. 

Yuh-M  Yuh-Mp-b  Yeh-N  Yeh-Ing,  Yopp      yacht    Yates    yoke      young      yellow 

I ^ z:.,..^,....^.^^^,  z\ ^: ^.^..^^^^.^^ 

youth      yes       yell       yam    youngsters  Yankee  yelp    eulogy    yuletide    Yarborough  York  Yoakum 

• ^....^.. ::>:.. ,,zbr:^;^^^^ 

yawn    yellow    Europe  yearning  unison    yucca 


50 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


WORD-SIGNS 


\^  comply 

N^     O  people 

- ^ A^- apply 

Ov  appear 

\^    "X       p^  pVincip-al-e 

JS    ^\  practic-s-e 

ry  particular 

^  opportunity 

^      /\  part 

(X  spirit 

\    X  upon 

\       \  happen-punishment 

\  bill-belong 

^  believe-d 

V         \  able   to 

^  member-remember 
jv          V  number-brother 
V ^  been 

»  objective 

\V  3  objection 

^k  V  combined-behind 

(till-until-what  will 

r  tell-it  will 

\       P  at    all       • 

.  truth-it    were 

\  „  toward-trade 

\  IT ^°'d 

1        1  what  if-time  of 

\j       I  whatever 

\j      I  at    hand 

P       «  deal-idle 

lip  deliver 

i        I      I  delivered 

"1  dear-doctor 

I        I        r»  direct 

•        I       *!  during 

I         '  differ-en-t-ce-ly 

I       J  did    not-didn't 

I  j  do    not-don't 

/child-children 
/        9  whichever 

/       /  which    were-are 

/  /  gentlemen 

<-/  /  gentleman 

V  religion 

general-ly 
/  /  imagin-e-ation 

/  if  generation 

Jbetw  een 
witness 
^  require 
^-^^^  n-.ovement 

■" >-^     ■ 


v^ 


r  '  > 
'  <  ( 

J  ^ 


call-equal-ly 

difficult-y 

called-equalled 

care-occur 

eared-occurred 

kino-coined 

can-question-ed 

accord-ance 

account 

count 
begin 
begun 

began 
full-y 
from 


hat 


offered,    from 

from    our 

of  ten-phonograph  y 

over 

every-very 

favor 

of    all-evil 

value 

valued 

aver-t-red-virtue 

favored 

author 

authority 

throughout 

authorized 

either 

the-ir-re-thej'    aie 
other 

thine-within 

then 

than 

short 

assured 

sure-ly 

assure 

pleasure 

usury-azure 

learn-alone 
will    not 
Mr.-mere-remark 

in    our-in    re-uni  e- 

manner 

owner 


opmion-any    one 
information 
in    order 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


51 


Coalescent  Vo^v^el    Sounds 

The  Brief  W  or  Y  may  be  written  in  any  vowel  position  to  show  that 
a  vowel  of  the  position  in  which  it  is  written  follows  it.     Thus, — 


We 
Wa 
Wah 

1 i:-i    '1  =  ^ r I 

c 
weed      weed      wade      wade      wade 

Ye 
Ya 
Yah 

w     "I     =     -l 

Yates      Yates  Yankee  Yankee  Yanke  e 

Waw 

Wo 

Wuh 


Yaw 

Yo 

Yuh 


wad      wad       wood       wood      wood 


M-4 


youth      youth    yawn      yawn      yawn 


Notice  particularly  that  whether  the  vowel  following  the  W  or  the 
Y  is  a  dot  or  a  Dash  is  shown  by  the  way  the  W  or  the  Y  is  turned. 

When  I  follows  Brief  W,  as  in  Wife,  Wide,  Esquire,  Entwine,  etc., 
Wi  may  be  written  as  a  coalescent.     Thus, — 


Wi    L 


1:J V:t,.l!^...., 

wide        wide       wife         wife  wife 

eulogy    usage    lawyer     beauty     youthful 

^ 


esquire      entwine    wider     wider     wider 


■^^ --);^.."^^ V^ 

usurp        Europe      York  bewail    furious 


e! 

L. 


sawyer    duly        mule        fuel    Yarmouth 


interior  barrier       idiotic    mania     yearns 
ensue         avenue    cure    pew       due 


Duke  cube         feud        view        yearling 


ammonia  Germania  notarial  radiate  infuse 


=1' ^ \ n 

unify       impunity  Matthew  sue      unity 


52 


Pitman-Harrei<Iv  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


2 rv.. 


- - - :> ™...... 


12 


13  ..-_.-v 


Clw 


,i_...^ 


14 


15 


..__:\... 


/ 


,/ 


-/- 


17 


^ 


\ 

18 ,  .  ^ 


V 


1.  with  the,  were  the,  what  the, 
would  the,  yet  the,    . 

2.  you  the,  beyond  the,  of  the,  to 
the,  all  the, 

3.  or  the,  but  the,  already  the,  be- 
fore the,  owe  the, 

4.  on  the,  should  the,  ought  the, 
who  the-whom  the,  how  the, 

5.  is  the,  as  the-has  the,  and  the, 
up  the-pay  the,  hope  the, 

6.  by  the-buy  the,  be  the,  to  be  the, 
if  the,  for  the, 

7.  ever  the,  have  the,  however  the, 
evidently  the,  after  the, 

8.  time  the-what  the,  at  the-out  the, 
do  the,  had  the-advertise  the,  it 
is   the, 

9.  think  the,  thank  the,  them  the, 
though  the,  that  the, 

10.  so  the,  use  the,  was  the,  use  the, 
without  the, 

11.  seldom  the-concealed  the,  hear 
the-her  the,  are  the,  why  the, 
away  the, 

12.  astonish  the-astonished  the,  es- 
tablish the-established  the,  came 
the-can  the,  give  the-given  the, 
cause  the-because  the, 

13.  could  the-quote  the,  get  the,  when 
the,  shall  the,  will  the, 

14.  in  the,  me  the-time  the,  not  the, 
note   the,   whether   the, 

15.  each  the,  which  the,  charge  the- 
much  the,  need  the,  hand  the, 

16.  while  the,  where  the,  whenever 
the,  wherever  the,  became  the- 
become   the, 

17.  put  the,  about  the,  doubt  the, 
represent  the,  especially  the, 

18.  notwithstanding  the,  publish  the, 
acknowledge  the,  above  the,  dis- 
charge the, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


53 


H-Tick  and  H-Dot 

The  Brief  Sign  for  H, — a  light  slanting  tick  written  like  Chay— 
may  be  used  for  H  when  it  will  join  with  the  following  stroke  at  a  sharp 
angle.     Thus, — 

.^ ^ ] l.,!^..:^.zl-.^    ^ ^ ^ ^ 

H-K  H-Gao  H-S  H-Z  H-Ar  etc. 


hawk       hag       Hussey    hazy      horse      haul 


hem       hemp    whistle      why  whist      whiskey  Hill      hollow      help      helpless      hole     wholesale 

(hwistle) 


1 1 V\^ 


..-^- 


-rq- 


white        whit       Whitlow  hearer  humanity  home      humiliated       horsepower  Hurley 

horseback  homespun  unheard 


:^i:^. 


inhere  inhale  unhealthy  rehear  bunghole  buckwheat 

A  Dot  may  be  placed  by  a  vowel  to  show  that  H  comes  before  the 
vowel.     Thus, — 


k  ^M  ] 


adhere  unhandy  mahogany    watchhouse 

widowhood  mohair 


Use  the  Hay  stroke  to  join  easily  with  a  following  P.  B,  F,  V,  T,  D, 
Ith,  Thee,  Chay,  J,  Ish,  Zhe,  Ray  or  Hay.     Thus,— 


-rA 


<^.. 


v.^.^ ^...^ ^ ^.......^^-^...^^^^.ysi 


^ 


hop       hub       hubbub    haughty    hedge    hide  hash    hush      honey      heavy    Harvey    horrid 


^    ^   ^ 


hide       hot       heed      heavily       hurry      hives      harvest  harvester  Harry  Harris  Harrison  Horace 


54 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


-M- 


I    J -i 


V 


J^ 


1.  and  with  the,  and  were  the,  and 
that  the,  and  without  the,  and  es- 
tabHsh  the-and  established  the, 

2.  and  if  the,  and  for  the,  and  half 
the,  and  think  the,  and  thank  the, 

3.  and  have  the,  and  though  the,  and 
was  the,  and  use  the,  and  are  the, 

4.  and  why  the,  and  up  the-and  pay 
the,  and  hope  the,  and  to  be  the, 
and    do    the, 

5.  I  am,  I  am  right,  I  am  read}^  I 
may  be,  I  may  be  right, 

6.  I  might,  I  am  aware,  I  must,  I 
am  now,  I  am  rather, 

7.  I  know,  I  know  that,  I  need,  I 
know   nothing,    I    understood, 

8.  I  think,  I  think  the,  I  think  that, 
I   thought,   I   have, 

9.  I  have  the,  I  insist,  I  object,  I 
submit,  I  said, 

10.  I  shall,  I  shall  be,  I  shall  have, 
I  shall  not  be,  I  shall  not  submit, 

11.  I  desire,  I  dare,  I  suppose,  I  fear 
the,  I  undertake 

12.  I  saw,  I  was,  I  ask,  I  ask  your, 
I   see, 

13.  I  was  never,  I  was  wrong,  I  was 
right,  I  was  ready,  I  would  be, 

14.  I  would  ask,  I  would  not,  I  would 
not  be,  I  would  not  do,  I  would 
not  have, 

15.  I  will,  I  will  be,  I  will  do,  I  will 
have,  I  will  have  them, 

16.  I  went-I  want,  I  want  nothing, 
I  should  be,  I  should  be  sorry, 
I  should  have, 

17.  I  should  not,  I  should  not  be,  I 
should  not  do,  I  should  not  do  so, 
I   should  not   have   said, 

18.  when  I  think,  when  I  do,  shall  I 
be,  whenever  I  am,  if  I  am-if  I 
may. 


Pitmax-HarrkIvL  Shorthand 


DO 


Intervocalization 


Dash- Vowels,  Dipthongs  or  Coalescents  may  be  written  BEFORE, 
THROUGH,  or  AFTER  the  L  or  R-Hook  Strokes  to  show  that  the 
vowels  are  read  BETWEEN  THE  STROKE  AND  THE  HOOK. 
Thus,— 


Ic 


^ 


S.^ 


call  coal 


cool 


fall         colony    vulgar    vulnerable    fulfill    column     Coleman 


.'^ k:\,^^' '^":^  X ,     ^ 


falsity    tolerable  volume    falsify    culminate  cultivable         culture  lecture    picture  literature    qualify 


/ 


/ 


course       corpse    normal    moral  authority    shortage  adjourn  church    courtesy    curtain    accuracy 

Dot-Vowels  are  changed  to  circles  to  show  that  they  come  between 
the  stroke  and  the  hook,  and  the  circle  may  be  placed  before  the  stroke 
to  show  that  it  is  a  long  vowel,  or  after  the  stroke  to  show  that  it  is  a 
short  vowel.     Thus, — 


care       cartoon      carbon    barley    bargain  Carthage  cardinal  darling  partial    barter      parallel 


rrling  partial    barter 


canal     Calvin  America    calculation  paralyze  paralysis  quality    darken  Columbus  Gordon    attorney 

Vowels  may  be  written  through  Lengthened  strokes  to  show  that 
they  come  in  the  syllable  added  by  Doubling.     Thus, — 

•Irr— .i-«- - 


curvature  immature  adventure  garnature  empiric      entire  curvature  empire  material 


56 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


..^ ^ /: /\   A... 


1       5     fc     ^     ^ 

^^      ^  -     ^  ^_ji^ o.-.. 


7  «^ 


v\. 


-A--. 


.  i-cv(Lt,■V■''-'- 


18. 


1 ^  _.,  A 


1.  he  may,  he  may  be,  he  will,  he 
will  be,  he  will  have, 

2.  he  will  say,  he  will  ask,  he  will 
think,  he  will  do,  he  will  do  so, 

3.  he  cannot  be,  he  cannot  do,  he 
cannot  say,  he  cannot  have,  he 
cannot  think, 

4.  he  came,  he  cannot,  he  comes,  he 
goes,  he  makes, 

5  he  was,  he  says,  he  asks,  he  is  not 
-he  has  not,  he  is  now-he  has  now, 

6  he  has  never,  he  has  nothing,  he 
is  not  to  be,  he  is  innocent,  he 
wants, 

7  he  is  to  receive,  he  is  to  become, 
he  is  to  go,  he  is  to  leave;  he  is 
to  make-he  has  to  make, 

8  he  knows,  he  has  not-he  is  not, 
he  now,  he  never,  he  knows  the, 

9  he  shall,  he  shall  be,  he  shall  not 
be,  he  thinks,  he  knows  thai, 

10  he  thinks  the,  he  takes,  he  took, 
he  supposes,  he  has  nothing, 

11  he  should  be,  he  should  not  be, 
he  should  not  have,  he  should  not 
do,  he  should  submit, 

12  if  he  may,  if  he  cannot,  so  he 
thinks,  if  he  was,  because  he  was, 

13  because  he  would  be,  because  he 
would  have,  because  he  asks,  does 
he  ask,  does  he  say, 

14  if  I  may,  if  I  cannot,  so  I  think, 
if  I  was,  because  I  was, 

15  because  I  would  be,  because  I 
would  have,  because  I  ask,  be- 
cause I  think,  wherever  I  am, 

16  we  think-we  think,  we  have-we 
have,  we  desire-we  desire,  we  did- 
we  did,  we  shall, 

17  we  do-we  do,  we  have  said-we 
have  said,  we  do  so-we  do  so,  we 
deem,  we  shall  be-we  shall  be, 

18  with  them,  with  that,  with  its, 
with  earn,  with  which, 


Pttman-Harrell  Shorthand  }i7 

Rules  lor  the  Uses  of  the   Strokes 
and  the  Brief  Si^ns 

The  legibility  of  the  shorthand  you  write  will  depend  upon  your 
ability  to  write  it  according  to  the  following  rules. 

Perhaps  the  best  way  to  memorize  the  rules  would  be  to  undertake 
but  one  at  a  time.  Read  the  first  rule  carefully,  then  examine  the  illus- 
trations following  it,  and  be  sure  that  you  thoroughly  understand  the 
application  of  the  rule  in  the  writing  of  every  outline. 

Then  write  the  rule  in  your  note-book,  and  immediately  under  it 
write  the  illustrations  carefully. 

Then  cover  the  rule,  and,  from  memory,  write  the  rule  in  your  note- 
book again,  and  compare  it  with  the  rule  in  the  text-book. 

Cover  the  illustrations  in  your  note-book,  and  write  the  illustrations 
under  the  rule  as  you  wrote  it  last. 

Repeat  this  method  five  times,  and  then  write  the  exercise  following 
the  rule  in  the  text-book  according  to  the  rule. 

Follow  this  method  in  learning  each  of  the  following  rules,  and 
your  painstaking  effort  to  do  the  work  exactly  as  directed  will  lend  a 
confidence  in  your  ability  and  expertness  in  writing  and  reading  short- 
hand later  on. 

Rule  1.  When  S,  Z,  V\/  ay,  Yay  or  Hay  is  the  only  consonant  stroke  in 
a  word,  use  the  stroke, — so  you  can  place  the  vowel  or  vowels 
in  position  by  the  stroke.    Thus — 

^     J '^ I ^_ ^: C -^.^ 1 

see        use  easy         sees         seize       way  yes  Ohio       Hugh       West 

Exercise:     saw  essay  so  sue  ease  ice  icy  Esau  woe  woo  away  yeast 
3'es  Ohio  west  hue  hew  aha  sway 

Rule  2.  When  Z  begins  a  word,  use  the  stroke,  whether  there  is  a  vowel 
before  it  or  not.    Thus — 


Czar    zeal  zest        zealous      zero         Zion    Zanesville    zenith      Zeno 

Exercise:     Zanv  zealot  zigzag  zone  zoo  zouave 


58  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

Rule  3.     When  S  or  Z  is  the  principal  consonant  of  an  accented  syllable, 
it  is  usually  better  to  use  the  stroke  for  S  or  Z.    Thus — 

■  i.  i  f  I  ^  L  ^       -3 ^^ 

Caesar      saucer    society    seaside     sesame    sighing   possess  Japanese  modernize  utilize 

Exercise:     revolutionize  patronize   fraternize   revolutionized 

Rule  4.     When  a  vowel  begins  a  word  before  S,  Z,  Way,  Yay,  or  Hay, 
use  the  stroke, — so  you  can  place  the  vowel  before  it.    Thus — 


.L.1^  i  y^  )  ^  "^^ 


ask        assume    aside        asthma    acid         away         awake    Oyama      Ohio       O'Hara 
Exercise:     assignee   awoke   ascent  assault  asleep  ostrich  Austin 

Rule  5.  When  a  vowel  ends  a  word  after  S,  Z,  Way,  Yay,  Hay,  F.  V. 
N,  T,  D,  or  any  other  consonant,  the  stroke  must  be  written — 
so  you  can  place  the  vowel  in  position  by  it.     Thus— 


^0 


•  T — I-  .     r 


Casey      mossy        rosy       stairway    Tokio    Omaha      coffee    review    honey       tidy 
Exercise:     lady  booty  shoddj^  gravy  funny  Fannie  rainy  lazy  lassie 

Rule  6.     When  two  vowels   occur  between   any  two   consonants,   ths 
strokes  for  both  consonants  must  be  written — so  you  can  place 
one   vowel  by  each  stroke.     Thus — 


I ^  ^  i  V 


,^. 


chaos    Zion      Wyoming    peon        ruin         duet  poet    radiate    zouave     palliation 

Exercise:     Jewett  diet  Siam  piano  science  seance  royal  real 

Rule  7.     Whenever  it  is  necessary  to  place  a  vowel  by  T,  D,  Tr  or  Di 
use  the  stroke — so  you  can  place  the  vowel  by  it.    Thus — 


^^    ^    \.     "  ^ 


stay        pasty    russet        state         instill    justice    feasted      pastry    destroys    extras 
Exercise:     ready  naughty  rusty  distress  abstruse  necessity  tasty 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  59 

Rule  8.  In  SHORT,  or  UNCOMMON  words,  write  out  the  stroke  for 
D  after  a  light  stroke,  and  write  out  T  after  a  shaded  stroke — 
to  distinguish  D  from  T.     Thus — 


"i  1  V  VV^"^ 


pod  bite  feed        plod        bright        flood       quad         wicked      cloud    proud 

Exercise:     bait  sheet  issued  shied  plied  bhied  clod  shroud 
Rule  9.     Write  out  the  stroke  for  T  or  D  after  a  large  circle.     Thus- 


A  H'  n.    A  ^    ^^ 


possessed  choicest       exist    subsist      resist      insist    emphasized  exercised  desist  insisted 
Exercise:     recessed   resisted   capsized    diseased 
Rule  10.     Write  the  stroke  for  D  after  Z — when  a  word  ends  zd.     Thus- 

>V^ t  H  1 -f ^'  ''-' 

posed      abused    caused    teased      fused  roused    dazed    seized    pleased      accused 

Exercise:     raised  blazed  sized  analyzed  closed  mused  dozed 


Use  the  Brief  Signs  in  all  other  cases  where  Brief  Signs  are  provided 
if  they  can  be  joined  easily  in  rapid  writing. 

A  brief  sign  at  the  beginning  of  a  stroke  conies  first;  any  vowel 
before  the  stroke  comes  next;  then  comes  the  stroke;  then  any  vowel 
following  the  stroke,  and  then  any  brief  sign  at  the  end  of  the  stroke. 

When  a  final  vowel  follows  F,  V,  N,  TION  or  SESSION;  or  when 
two  vowels  occur  between  F,  V.  N,  TION  or  SESSION  and  another 
consonant,  use  the  stroke  for  F,  V,  N,  or  write  TION  or  SESSION  out. 

INSTRUCTION. 

Read  all  of  the  foregoing  rules  and  examine  the  illustrations  carefully 
twice  every  day  for  thirty  days, — the  second  time  just  before  retiring  every 
night. 


60 


Pitman-Harreli.  Shorthand 


"-' ^ ^ I t 

" " \ ^   .L:     t- 


1  with  these-with  these,  with  this- 
with  this,  with  those-with  those, 
with  each,  with  much-we  charge, 

2  with  your,  we  thank,  we  admit, 
with  which,  we   doubt-we  had  it, 

3  we  decided,  we  have  that-we  have 
that,  we  shall  do-we  shall  do,  we 
shall  have,  we   shall  now, 

4  we  take,  with  its,  we  fear,  we 
hope,  with  justice, 

5  with  me-with  my,  with  him-we 
may,  with  w^hom,  one-we  know, 
while-we  will, 

6  wire-we  are,  we  will  have,  we  will 
do,  we  will  do  so,  we  received, 

7  we  may  be,  we  may  be  right,  we 
may  be  ready,  we  may  be  received, 
we  understood, 

8  with  the,  with-a-n,  with  whom-we 
ought,  we  said,  we  said  so, 

9  and  with  the,  and  with  a-n,  and 
with  whom-and  we  ought,  and  we 
think,  and  we  'thank, 

10  and  with  these,  and  with  this,  and 
with  those,  and  we  do-and  we  do, 
and  we  had-and  we  had, 

11  and  with  each,  and  with  which, 
and  with  much,  and  with  advan- 
tage,  and  with  justice, 

12  and  we  have  the,  and  we  have  a, 
and  we  think  the,  and  we  shall 
be,  and  we  are  in  the, 

13  what  a-n,  what  the.  what  was, 
what   are   the,  what  do   they, 

14  what  could,  what  could  they,  what 
could  your,  what  does  the,  what 
does  it  matter, 

15  what  did  the-what  did  he,  what 
did  they,  what  did  your,  what  ans- 
wer, what  could  we  think, 

16  what  could  we  do,  what  could  we 
take,  what  could  we  have,  what 
could  we  charge,  what  could  we 
have  said, 

17  were  the,  were  a,  were  it,  were 
they,  were  these-were  this-were 
those, 

18  would  a,  would  be,  would  accept, 
would   ask,   would    have, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  61 

Prefixes 

MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 

1.  A  DOT  at  the  BEGINNING  of  an  outline  is  CON,  COM,  COG, 
or  CUM. 

(a)  When  CON,  COM,  COG,  CUM,  or  KIN  occurs  in  the  midst 
of  a  word,  it  may  be  shown  by  DISJOINING  the  preceding  and 
the  following  parts  of  the  outline  and  writing  them  very  close 
together,  or  one  of  them  partially  under  the  other.       Thus, — 


^  1 \  '\^  .y^.::±.. K 


^ ^ 


convey    confuse    composed    complain    recommend    reconcile    irreconcile    decompose    recognize 
accommodate. 

2.  A  LIGHT  SLANTING  TICK  DISJOINED  at  the  BEGIN- 
NING of  an  outline  is  CONTRA,  CONTRO,  CONTRI  or 
COUNTER. 
(a)  When  CONTRA,  CONTRO,  CONTRI  or  COUNTER  occurs  in 
the  midst  of  a  word,  it  may  be  shown  by  a  VERTICAL  or  a 
HORIZONTAL  TICK  Joined  to  the  preceding  part  of  the  out- 
line with  the  part  of  the  outline  that  follows  Disjoined;  or  by 
Disjoining  the  preceding  and  the  following  parts  of  the  outline 
and  writing  them  very  close  together,  or  the  second  under  the 
first.     This. — 


1. :^ ^ 


^. 


^  ■^'-^  s- 


counterfeit    contravene    controvert    countermand    contraband    countersign    controversy    un- 
contradicted   incontrovertible   contribution. 

3.  A  HALF-LENGTH  N,  called  NET,  at  the  beginning  of  an  out- 
line, JOINED  or  DISJOINED,  is  INTER,  INTRO,  ENTER 
or  ANTI. 

(a)  NET  may  be  used  for  INTER,  INTRO,  ENTER  or  ANTI  in 
the  midst  of  an  outline. 

(b)  A  DOUBLE-LENGTH  N  may  be  used  for  INTER,  INTRO, 
ENTER  or  ANTI,  though  NET  is  better.    Thus,— 

^.i-i-s^-t.^^s,'^ :^  ^ ^  ..-^ 

entertain    introduce    interfere    intervene    intercede    anticipation    intercept    interpose. 


62 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


1  .  i_ 


'Vc\^X 


6    o- 


,,/V, 


10      ry^~^       ,x-— \       'v^  fvi  ^ 


.  V   '^    '^   v.. 

"  ^    ^    (,  "'^   ^ 


16        > 


V 


18  N  x  n/V.     v-TTN^^     S'/ 


.  1  would  not,  would  not  do,  would 
not  be,  would  be  made,  would  be 
said, 

2  would  come,  would  do,  would  do 
so,  would  be  seen,  would  be  sor- 
ry, 

3  would  be  received,  would  be 
written,  would  be  wrong,  would  be 

-  your,  would  have  said, 

4  would  have  the,  would  say,  would 
see,    would    the-would    he,    would 

go. 

5  would  rather,  would  receive, 
would  write,  would  not  take, 
would  order, 

6  you  may,  you  may  be,  you  must, 
you  may  receive,  you  may  go, 

7  you  could,  you  could  be,  j'^ou 
could  do,  you  could  have,  you 
could  not, 

8  you  cannot,  you  can  be,  you 
could  not  have,  you  could  not  be, 
you   could   have   said, 

9  vou  should,  you  should  be,  you 
should  not  have,  you  should  not 
be,  you   should  not  have  said, 

10  you  siiould  not,  you  should  now, 
you  should  do,  you  should  have, 
j-ou  should  have  said, 

11  j'ou  will,  you  W:"  be,  you  will 
have,  you  will  do,  you  will  be  sor- 

12  you  have,  j^ou  have  said,  you  have 
them,  you  have  now,  you  think  so, 

13  of  my,  of  importance,  of  that,  of 
them,   of  your, 

14  of  these,  of  this,  of  those,  of 
many,  of  advantage, 

15  of  us-of  his-of  as,  of  that  which, 
of  such,  of  several,  of  one. 

16  to  the,  to  you,  to  such-to  as  much 
to  several,  to  one, 

17  to  your,  to  our,  to  them,  to  think 
that,  to  those  who, 

18  to  that,  to  advantage,  to  receive, 
to  make,  to  write. 


Pitmax-HarrELL  Shorthand 


63 


4.  A  SMALL  INITIAL  BACK  HOOK  is  IN,  EN  or  UN;  and 
it  is  used  to  advantage  in  combinations  where  the  use  of  an  N- 
STROKE  would  result  in  the  formation  of  a  small  BACK- 
HOOK.     Thus,— 

L U /^.^ L: ^..^ :^ n ^ 

instruct     unstrung     enslave     insolvent     instrument     insoluble     insulation     insult     insulted     un- 
seemly. 

5.  A  SMALL  CIRCLE  BEFORE  the  remainder  of  an  outline  is 
CIRCUM  or  SELF. 

(a)  The  CIRCLE  for  CIRCUM  or  SELF  may  be  JOINED  in  SEL- 
FISH or  SELF-ESTEEM;  and  occasionally  it  may  be  JOINED 
to  a  preceding  IN,  EN  or  UN.     Thus, — 


=^ 


^    J 


lp7 
.4^ 


circumspect     circumvent     circumvention     circumscribe     uncircumscribed     self-made     self- 
praise  self-esteem  selfish  unselfishness. 

6,     M  written  over,  or  partially  over  the  remainder  of  an  outline  is 
MAGNA,  MAGNI,  or  MAGNE.     Thus,— 


^    'T. 


^ 


T Ti. T  '^. 


magnify   magnitude    magnanimous    magnificent    magnetism    magnified    magnesia    magnetic 
magnet  magnificence 

7.     An  F-STROKE  may  be  used  at  the  BEGINNING,  the  MID- 
DLE or  the  END  of  an  outline  for  FORE  or  FOR.     Thus,— 


foreknowledge    forenoon    forethought    forbodc    unforseen    informal    informer    wherefore    here- 
tofore therefore. 


64 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


v-^i 


6 fc 


7        1. 


17 


12  ^ 


14 


b ^ cL-p _ 

-      -^ ( 


S-7 


f     t_ 


Z._^ / "^ I 


L 


^        QL^ 


1     t     t     I- 
-   -----    ^     (^ 

^ <■ cA  <-^\  '-^. 

15      I'OV   <^1^    /I fc,        i~.   


" " 7 /    "X 

^  t  Jt  t 


1  all  the,  all  that,  all  my,  almost,  all 
matters, 

2  all  right,  all  its,  all  your,  all  will 
be,  all  we  do, 

3  all    these,    all    this,    all    those,   all 
they,    although, 

4  too  late,  too  much,  too  large,  too 
many,  too  important, 

5  or  the,  or  his,   or  you,   or  many, 
or  something, 

6  but  he,  but  has,  but  you,  but  that, 

but  once, 

7  before  the,  before     his-us,  before 
you,  before   that,  before   they, 

8  before  me,  before  him,  before  our, 
before  your,  before  you  will  have, 

9  on   the,    on   his-on   us,   on   all,   on 
■''Our,    on   them 

10  on  each,  on  which,  on  these,  on 
this,  on  those, 

11  on  M'hat,  on  you,  on  one,  on  my, 
on   so   many, 

12  should  he-should  the,  should  they, 
should  your,  should  this-these- 
those,   should  think-thank, 

13  who  should,  who  is-has,  who 
could,  who  could  be,  who  had, 

14  who  was,  who  say,  who  shall  be, 
who  shall  not  be,  who  shall  have, 

15  who  will  be,  who  will  have,  who 
will  think,  who  should  not  be, 
who  should  not  have, 

16  how  the-he,  how  his,  how  much, 
how  large,  how  far, 

17  how  many,  how  must,  how  could 
we,  how  could  you,  how  could 
they, 

18  owe  the-him,  owe  you,  owe  us, 
owes  the,  owes  them, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


65 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 

^    J 


1      Sunday,      ^I  o  n  d  a  y,     TucL-diy, 
Wednesday,  Thursdny 


^>^=-'^H^ 


2  Friday,  Saturday.  January,  Fcb- 
ruarj-,   March 

3  April,   May,  June,  July,   Au-^i:.-! 

4  September,  October,  Noveinbcr, 
December,   Annual 

5  semi-annual,    quarterly,    .veckly, 
monthly,  yearly 

6  Alabama,    Arkansas,    Colnrado, 
California,  Connecticut. 

7  Delliware,      Florida,      Georgia, 
Idaho,    Iowa 

8  Illinois,    Indiana,    Lvansas.    Ken- 
tucky,   Louisiana 

9  Montana,  ^Nlinnesoia,  "!•.!; ^iiigan, 
Missouri,  Maine 

10  ^^lississippi,  Marylriiid,  Massa- 
chusetts, New  li:i-.-iy.  New 
Hampshire 

11  New  York.  NcnT'Ii.  XcI  raska, 
North  Dakota,  Oregon 

12  Ohio,  Pennsylvariii  Rhode  Is- 
land, f'outii  Daknt<'.  .?outh  C jio- 
lina 

13  Texas,  Utah,  Viiginii,  Vciriiont, 
\\'}-oming 

14  \\'ashington,  Vvc-;t  Virginia, 
Wisconsin,  Teriness:^,  N  )rth 
Carolina 

15  Oklahoma,  New  Mexico,  Alas- 
ka,   Arizona 

16  New  York  City,  Chicago,  New 
Orleans,  Atlanta,  Baltinivsre 

17  Philadelphia,  Pittsburij.  Spring- 
field,  Grand  Rapids,  Milwaukee 

18  Saint  Louis,  Saint  Pui',  Ka-isa? 
City,  ForL  Worth.  Laiias.  Hous- 
ton 


66 


Pitman-Harreul  Shortiiaxntd 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


u^  «_• 


^  ^    H    C    C 


4  /°.., 


5  .  a-^ ff» ^-  y^ y^ -<r-N-^... 

6 0/ 8/^-^      i^^ — '       jv — V -iiyiT^s.,. 


,  V" 


'  f     c     c 

10 (TV Q_^  <:^  /^        "^ 

"^ ^ ^  s  V- 

13       t"V    VVcv  V      \ 
14.  /n/^\    (jr/  V    <r/  1 


1  is  the-is  he,  is  a,  is  not,  is  in,  is 
now, 

2  is  that,  is  not  this,  is  your,  is  this, 
his  knowledge 

3  is  in  the,  his  own,  is  in  this,  is  this 
the,  is  this  the  way, 

4  as  the,  has  the,  as  to,  has  a,  as 
for  the,  as   good, 

5  as  good  aS;  as  you,  as  much,  as 
large,   as   many, 

6  as  yet,  as  young,  as  you  know,  as 
j'ou  may,  as  you  may  be, 

7  as  little,  as  now,  as  shall,  as  usual, 
as   shall  be, 

8  has  that,  as  though,  as  those,  as 
will  be,  as  may  be, 

9  as  was,  as  will  have,  as  no  other, 
as  advertised,  as  just, 

10  as  made,  has  never,  as  our-as  are, 
as  your,   has   nothing, 

11  as  if,  as  if  the,  as  for,  as  for  that, 
as  if  they, 

12  as  if  we,  as  if  you,  as  early,  as 
long,  as  if  your, 

13  as  we  think-as  we  think,  as  we 
have-as  we  have,  as  you  think,  as 
you  have,  as  would  be 

14  as  you  will  be,  as  you  will  have, 
as  you  will  do,  as  you  may  think, 
as  you  may  have, 

15  I  think  you  will,  I  think  you  will 
be,  I  think  you  will  have,  I  hope 
you  will  be,  I  hope  you  will  have, 

16  if  you  think,  if  you  think  you 
will,  when  you  think  you  will, 
have  you   thought,  have   you   not, 

1/  are  you  not,  are  you  in,  how  are 
you,  how  are  they,  how  are  these- 
those, 

18  if  you  are,  if  you  are  in,  for  you 
are,  are  you  never,  are  you  satis- 
fied 


Pit -m  ax -H arkkll  S  ii ort  h an d 


Svifflxes 

1.  A  DOT  at  the  END  of  an  outline  is-ING. 

A  CIRCLE  at  the  END  of  an  outHne  is-INGS.     Thus,— 

...  k \ A, \. .  ..X,  -.^,...^^ ) ^: I 

having    doing    thinking    Iniying    composing    making    living    sayings    gleanings    tracings 

2.  B  or  BL  may  be  JOINED  at  the  END  of  an  outline  for  the  ter- 
mination-BLE  or  -BLY.     Thus, — 


^^-^ ^....^A.^Av 


feasiblle     sensil'le    attainable     jnoii  table     liable    reversible       notably     responsible       fusible 
taxable 

3.  The  Terminations  -ILITY  -ALITY  -ULITY  -ERITY  -ORITY 
-ARITY  -OLITY  -ANCY  -lANITY  may  be  shown  by  DIS- 
JOINING THE  LAST  STROKE  PRECEDING  THE  -ILITY 
-ALITY  -OLITY  -OSITY  -ACITY,  etc.     Thus,— 

H.'^x  \  '"\ ^.....z:^.\.-\  ^  -^1  ■^1 

feasibility     sensibility     attainabilit)-     profitability     liability     reversibility     notability     ami- 
ability   hostility    posterity 

locality     legality     vitality     principality     frugality     formality     volatility     temerity     majority 
sincerity 


utility    popularity    tenacity    verbosity    vagrancy    Christianity    credulity 

4.  The  J-STROKE  may  be  JOINED,  DISJOINED  or  INTER- 
SECTED,  (written  through  the  preceding  part  of  the  outline) 
for  -OLOGY  or  -ALOGY.     Thus,— 

y^"^  } 1 ;. s^A^r^/' 


physiology     zoology     histology     theology     pathology     genealogy     chronology     mineralogy 
geology 


68  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

5.  The  F-STROKE  or  the  F-HOOK  may  be  JOINED  to  the  pre- 
ceding part  of  the  outline  for  -FORE,  -FUL,  or  -FULLY. 
Thus.— 

:^,!^..^ o^,.:v I  ^ ;^ /* 

sinful    painful    successful    lawful    handful    needful    watchful    careful    peaceful    joyful 

6.  The  V-HOOK  or  the  V-STROKE  may  be  used  for  -TIVE;  or 
K  may  be  omitted  before  -TIVE. 

-TIVE  may  be  written  out,  as  in  NATIVE. 
(a)    The  V-STROKE  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  -IVITY.  Thus,— 


..\ k ^^ 3:  "L 


"^•^•■^ ^ 


objective    subjective    productive    native    motive    active    activity    obstructive    executive 

7.  The  V-STROKE  or  the  V-HOOK  may  be  used  for  -EVER, 
(a)    ISS-V  may  be  used  for  -SOEVER.     Thus,— 

^  ./^.  .^^.  ^.^-L ,...      . 

C X.  -c 

ever    whenever    wherever    whensoever    wheresoever    whoever    whosoever     however    how- 
soever 

8.  LAY  may  be  DISJOINED  for  -LY  when  it  is  not  easily  written 
otherwise.     Thus, — 

namely    manly    finely    inhumanly    nobly    completely    evenly 

9.  A  SHADED,  or  HEAVY  SLANTING  TICK  DISJOINED  at 
the  END  of  an  outline  is  -INGLY.     Thus,— 

n^,. 1 ^^  ^-  ^^  -^^  1-  ^'  ^-    ]- 

lovingly    interestingly    unceasingly    knowingly    unscrutinizingly    scrutinizingly    entertain- 
ingly  seemingly   shockingly    trustingly 

10.  ISH  may  be  used,  JOINED,  DISJOINED  or  INTERSECTED, 
for  the  termination  -SHIP  or  -TIAL,  -CIAL.  It  is  occasionally^ 
safe  to  omit  -TIAL  entirely. 


■9   >    ^  ^^ > 


friendship     township     kinship     ownership     receivership     hardship     presidential-presidential 
confidential   substantial 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  69 

11.  A  SMALL  CIRCLE  following  the  end  of  an  outline  is  -ABLE- 
NESS,  -BLENESS,  -FULNESS  or  -SOMENESS.  BLENS 
may  be  used  for  -ABLENESS  or  -BLENESS,  and  F-ISS  may  be 
used  for  -FULNESS.  BLENS  is  usually  joined,  but  F-ISS 
may  be  JOINED,  DISJOINED  or  INTERSECTED.      Thus,— 

^y\^.  X   ^.  ^ \ V.    "^  -— ^  >. . 


serviceableness        teachableness       blissfulness        indispensableness       usefulness        affabie- 
ness    sinfiilness    carefulness-carefulness    peacefulness 


•....^ ,. r-- ^-' 


irksomeness       tiresomeness      handsomeness      grewsomeness       wholesomeness       lonesome- 
ness  noisesomeness 

12.     A  LARGE  CIRCLE  following  the  end  of  an  outline  is  -LESS- 
NESS. 
LAY-ISS  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  -lessness.     Thus,— 

^„  1^ ^ ^-^  Sr  'a^':! 


■°  ) «-"V  ^ h 


carelessness     uselessness     worthlessness     heartlessness    uselessness    carelessness    noiseless- 
ness    fearlessness    tirelessness    pitilessness 

13.     V-ISS  may  be  DISJOINED  or  INTERSECTED  for  -IVENESS 
or  -TIVENESS.     Thus,— 


"^ ^^  ^..'^-I^— ^  \  ^ 


-ts 


sensitiveness     positiveness     apprehensiveness     lucrativeness       descriptiveness       expensive- 

ness    exclusiveness    comprehensiveness    abusiveness    accusativeness 

14.     NET  (a  half-length  N)  may  be  used  for  the  termination,  -MENT,. 
when  MENT  will  not  join  easily.     Thus, — 

...^..\^ V^ "".....^x..  1  =n.  .     /^.... 


refinement    pavement    confinerhent    appointment    disappointment     presentment    entertain- 
ment-entertainment  announcement   resentment 

NOTE— The  N-HOOK  may  be  omitted  before  MENT,  as  in 
the  word  ENTERTAINMENT. 


70 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


15.  Occasionally  it  is  advantageous  to  use  EST  (a  half-length  S)  for 
the  termination,  -EST,  and  it  may  be  written  DOWNWARD  or 
UPWARD.     Thus,— 


^-0  ^,< 


c-rt >t?  .=.Jh,, 


y 


,\J. 


finest-finest    gravest-gravest-gravest    faintest-faintest   visionist    excursionist   bravest 

16.     A  SMALL  CIRCLE  JOINED  or  DISJOINED  adds  -SELF. 
A  LARGE  CIRCLE  JOINED  adds  -SELVES.     Thus,— 

C 


"> 


..^rr:^. 


c 


(o  C 


-^ 


CL-^ 


myself    himself    herself    yourself    itself    thyself    themselves    yourselves    ourselves    oneself 
(one's  self) 

17.     K  or  GAY  may  be  omitted,  and  the  circle  only  may  be  used  for 
EX.     Thus,— 


c.\... 


express-express    examine-examine    examination-examination    exact-exact    example-example 


18.     K  may  be  omitted  before  -TION.     Thus,— 


v^ 


>^ 


rt 4- 


refraction-refraction     instruction-instruction     destruction     sanction     ratification-ratification 
anxious  justification 

19.     L  may  be  omitted  occasionally  to  form  a  contraction.     Thus, — 


2 2 


^    ■^■ 


t -z: 


..^ 


intelligent     intelligence     intelligible     intelligently       intellect-intellect       intellectual       intel- 
lectually   intellectuality    intellection 

20.     N  may  be  omitted  to  secure  an  easily  written  outline. 

N  is  a  nasal  sound,  and  is  not  always    essential     to     legibility. 
Thus,— 


V^ 


-4^ 


i_  u,. 


appoi(n)tment    disappoi(n)tment    orname(n)tal 

rudame(n)tal    fundanie(n)tal    husba(n)dman    ide(n)tical    demo(n)strate    stra(n)ger    pas- 

se(n)ger 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand       .  71 

^r- -^ kUl    k      ^    ^    V-- 

burde(n)some  assig(n)ment  merclia(n)dise  tra(n)spose  tra(n)saction  ti-a(n)sact 
tra(n)siTiute    tra(n)sniit    tra(n)slate    tra(n)slucent 

21.  P  between  M  and  T  is  silent.     It  is  also  silent  between  M  and 
-TION,  and  in  such  cases  it  is  omitted.     Thus, — 

.JQ.  Z}:z::>..rrrrC^  .Zi^..-...\r^ U A 

presum(p)tion  resum(p)tion  exem(p)tion  redem(p)tion  pum(p)ed  dum(p)ed  stani(p)ed 
cram(p)ed   clam(p)ed  jum(p)ed 

NOTE — If  you  will  pronounce  the  words  DUMPED,  pumped 
stamped,  cramped,  clamped,  jumped,  carefully  you  will  observe 
that  the  sound  following  M  is  T,  as  if  spelled  DUMPT,  PUMPT, 
STAMPT,  CRAMPT,  CLAMPT,  JUMPT,  and  they  are  written 
according  to  sound,— DUMT,  PUMT,  STAMT,  CRAMT.  etc. 

22.  R  may  occasionally  be  omitted  to  secure  a  more  easily  written 
outline  when  its  omission  does  not  endanger  legibility.     Thus, — 


surprise-su(r)prise  tra(n)scribe-tra(n)sc(r)ibe  snbsc(r)ibe  presc(r)ibe  tra(n)sc(r)ipt 
pos(t)sc(r)ipt  manusc(r)ipt  desc(r)ibe 

NOTE— In  the  word  POSTSCRIPT  the  first  T  is  elided  just  as 
it  is  in  speech.     We  write  WHAT  WE  HEAR  ONLY. 

23.     T  is  often  ELIDED   (forced  out)   in  speech,  and  it  is  omitted 
when  elided,  and  when  it  is  not  essential  to  legibility.     Thus, — 

.xiC ^. U ^ ^ ^  ^ .^y:^  t.^ % 

mos(t)Iy  vessel  vas(t)Iy  las(t)ly  lis(t)less  pos(t)pone  pos(t)man  pos(t)master  do- 
mes(t)ic  wais(t)coat 

NOTE— There  is  no  T  in  VESSEL,  but  the  CIRCLE  between 
V  and  L  in  VESSEL  is  the  same  as  the  circle  between  V  and 
L  in  VASTLY,— apparently  a  LOOP— and  VESSEL  is  given 
to  show  that  between  some  strokes  the  CIRCLE  looks  like  a 
LOOP. 


72  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

24.     W  may  be  treated  as  a  vowel  and  omitted  to  secure  an  easily 
written  outline.     Thus, — 


withdraw-withdraw-withdraw-withdraw     withstand    withhold    withheld    withstood    within- 
wJthin 

25.     The  N-HOOK  may  be  used  for  -IN  or  -UN,  and  occasionally  for 
-ON,  in  compound  words.     Thus, — 


:i ^ ^.. 


^ "^   I  \ U^ 


hereinafter    hereunto    hereinbefore    hereinabove    hereon    thereafter    thereunto    therein- 
after   whereunto 

NOTE— Occasionally  it  is  better  to  use  the  N-STROKE  to  se- 
cure an  easily  written  outline;  as  in  the  words,  THEREUNTO, 
THEREINAFTER,  WHEREUNTO. 

The  termination,  -ENT  or  -lENT,  may  be  omitted  in  such  words 
as  DEFICIENT,  EFFICIENT,  PROFICIENT,  SUFFICIENT, 
etc.     Thus, — 


U  w.... V  .L^I\j....lW 


deficient,    efficient,    proficient,    sufTicient,    inefficient,    insufficient,    wonderfully    deficient, 
wonderfully  proficient. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  72> 


Word-Blending 


In  reporting  speech  it  is  but  natural  to  group  words  already  grouped 
in  the  mind — words  which  nature  has  blended  and  coalesced — which  flow 
together  as  if  they  were  the  syllables  of  a  single  word — by  combinations 
of  outlines  written  continuously  or  in  close  proximity. 

Each  of  the  following  principles  should  be  thoroughly  memorized, — 
one  at  a  time — and  the  illustrations  given  should  be  written  ten  or  fifteen 
times. 

Read  the  explanation  carefully,  then  examine  the  illustrations.  Copy 
the  explanation  in  your  note-book,  and  under  it  write  the  illustrations 
cerefully.  Then  write  the  illustrations  seven  times,  repeating  the  ex- 
planation from  memory  every  time  you  write  the  illustrations.  Then 
proceed  to  learn  the  next  principle  in  the  same  way. 

Write  every  principle  thus  memorized  as  directed  in  the  foregoing 
paragraph  five  times  every  day  for  thirty  days. 

Words  often  blend  or  coalesce  in  speech,  and  we  naturally  blend 
them  to  write  the  outline  easily  and  fluently. 

The  words  IT  and  WILL  often  blend  in  rapid  utterances,  and,  for 
that  reason,  instead  of  using  the  separate  strokes,  T  for  IT,  and  LAY  for 
WILL,  we  use  the  blended  form,  T'L,  for  IT  WILL. 

If,  instead  of  using  the  word-sign  for  ALL,  we  should  write  it  out, 
the  consonant  element  would  be  L,  the  same  as  in  WILL,  and  as  the 
words  AT  ALL  often  blend  or  coalesce  in  speech,  we  use  the  blended 
form,  TEL,  for  AT  ALL.     Hence  the  following  principles: 

L     ALL  or  WILL  may  be  added  by  an  L-HOOK.     Thus,— 

j/^ [ r ^ :^:.i z "^ ^ 


it  will-it  will,  at  all,  in  all,  of  all-of  all,  thy  will,  which  will,  by  all  means,  of 
all,    to    all 

NOTE— The  V-STROKE  may  be  used  for  OF  (instead  of  the 
word-sign)  to  enable  us  to  modify  it  to  add  words  which  blend 
with  it  naturally;  as  OF  ALL. 

ARE  or  OUR  and  occasionally  WERE  may  be  added  by  an  R- 
HOOK.     Thus,— 


..^ !:^ / 1 1 A. 


at  our-at  our,  by  our,  in  our,  which  were,   it  were,   they  are,   they  were,  of  our,   to  our 


74  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

3.     THAN,  ONE,  OWN  or  NOT  may  be  added  by  an  N-HOOK. 
Thus,— 


":> 


better  than,  any  one,  my  own,  your  own,  our  own,  her  own,  will  not,  are  not,  if  not, 
did  not 

NOTE— When  NOT  is  added  by  an  N-HOOK  to  a  single  length 
word-sign  the  stroke  is  usually  made  half-length;  though  the 
N-HOOK  may  be  used  to  add  NOT  to  a  HALVED  or  a  DOU- 
BLE-LENGTH stroke.     Examine  DID  NOT  carefully. 

4.     OF,  HAVE  or  IF  may  be  added  by  an  F  or  V-HOOK.     Thus,— 


^, c^ ^ :r^ I ^ H. 


I  have-I  have,  to  have,  who  have,  who  have  been,  it  will  have   to  be,  which  have  been, 
instead  of,  day  of,  they  have,  they  have  not  been 

5.     TO  or  HAVE  may  be  IMPLIED  when  the  combination  of  out- 
lines would  suggest  it  readily  in  reading.       Thus, — 


% 


ought  (to)  have  been,  said  (to)  have  been,  will  not  (have)  been,  might  not  (have) 
been,  it  will  not  (have)  been,  would  not  (have)  been,  shall  not  (have)  been,  could  not 
(have)   been,  should  not   (have)    been,  may   not   (have)   been. 

6.     IT  or  DID  and  occasionally  OUGHT  may  be  added  by  making 
a  stroke  HALF-LENGTH. 

NOTE— The  PRONOUN  may  be  IMPLIED,  and  the  WORD- 
SIGN  for  YOU  may  be  INVERTED  to  form  an  easily  written 
outline.     Thus, — 


S 


s 


'  ^ ^ ^-^ i } j 

if  it  were,   if  it  did,   it  ought  not,   it  ought  not   (to)   have,   it  ought  not   (to  have)   been, 

when  did  you  say  it  was-when  did  you  say  it  was,  where  did  (you)  say  it  was,  did  you 
say  it  was,  didn't  you  say  it  was. 

HAD  or  WOULD  may  be  added  (indicated)  by  making  the  pre- 
ceding stroke  HALF-LENGTH  and  writing  it  in  the  THIRD 
POSITION.     Thus,— 

; '^ <:-<-t < <  ^  K 

it  would  be,  it  would  not  be,  it  would  not  (have)  been-it  would  not  have  been,  she 
would  be,  she  would  (have)  been,  they  would  not  say,  they  would  not  (have)  been,  if 
they   had   not   been,   they   would   not    (have)    known. 


Pitmax-Hakkkll  Shorthand 


8.     STORE  may  be  added  by  a  STER-LOOP,  and  the  loop  may  be 
vocalized.     Thus, — 

^    ^ v^'^-^ ^    -^  "^   =^ 


our    store,    your    store,    book    store,    drug    store,    entire    store,    another    store,    tlieir    store, 
my   store,   her   store,   store. 

9.     HOUSE  may  be  added  by  a  SMALL     CIRCLE     or     the     S- 
STROKE. 

-^—yr^ .d.^ ::"  . 

my  house-my  house,  in  the  house-in  the  house,   ware  house-ware  house  glass  house-glass 
house-glass   house,    in    his    house. 

NOTE — Make  a  circle  large  to  add  a  circle. 
It  is  usually  better  to  write  Hay-iss  for  house,  unless  the  con- 
text makes  the  contracted  form  unmistakable. 
10.     WAY  or  AWAY  may  be  added  by  WEH  or  WUH,  or  by  the 
Way-Stroke.     Thus, — 


.-^- r. 


->.•^, 


any  way,  give  away,  go  away,  your  way,  my  may,  another  way,  Broadway,  in  the  way- 
in   the  way.   our  way-our   way. 

11.  SESSION  may  be  added  by  the  SESSION-HOOK.     Thus,— 

k^ "~^  \«^ ^ ^ I ^ I d: 

daily  session,  another  session,  entire  session  present  session,  first  session,  last  lession, 
its  session,  at  its  session,  at  their  session,  session 

12.  TO  or  TO  THE  may  be  indicated  by  writing  the  outline  of  the 
following  word  under  the  line  of  writing.  It  should  touch  the 
line.     Thus, — 

I r  -^ *^ ) }    ^  K {    \ 

to  do.  to  think,  to  make,  to  have,  to  say,  to  say  that,  to  hear,  to  ask  that  you,  to  think 
that,   to   do   so. 

13.  OF  or  OF  THE  may  be  indicated  by  writing  the  preceding  and 
the  following  outlines  VERY  CLOSE  TOGETHER.     Thus,— 

day  (of  the)  week-day  (of  the)  week,  most  of  the  people,  none  of  them.  Act  of  Con- 
gress, yours  of  the  Sth  inst.,  day  of  the  month,  some  of  the  parties,  most  of  the  work, 
place  (of)  residence. 

NOTE — Of  may  occasionally  be  implied  without  lifting  the  pen; 
as  in  PLACE  OF  RESIDENCE. 


76  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

14.  FROM  and  TO  may  be  indicated  by  PROXIMITY  in  such  ex- 
pressions as  FROM  HOUSE  TO  HOUSE,  FROM  TIME  TO 
TIME,  etc.     Thus,— 

...'2::^. II .^^.:  n^l r^  ^.^:rc:x  _  _  . 

from  time  to  time,  from  day  to  day,  from  week  to  week-from  week  to  week,  from  hour 
to  hour,  from  house  to  house,  from  month  to  month,  from  home  to  home. 

15.  A  CIRCLE-WORD-SIGN  may  be  ENLARGED  to  add  IS  or 
HIS,  AS  or  HAS.  A  large  circle  in  the  first  position  would  be 
IS  HIS  or  IS  AS,  or  HIS  IS  or  HIS  HAS.  A  large  circle  in 
the  second  position  would  be  AS  HAS  or  HAS  AS,  or  AS  IS, 
AS  HIS,  or  HAS  HIS  or  HAS  AS,  and  the  context  would  sug- 
gest the  word  added  by  doubling  the  size  of  the  circle.  In  like 
manner  the  SEMI-CIRCLE  WORD-SIGNS  may  be  EN- 
LARGED to  add  words  represented  by  other  SEMI-CIRCLE 
WORD-SIGNS,  and  the  context  will  guide  you  as  to  the  word 
thus  added.     Thus, — 

o c a-uy\/:'\ ':k c^ 

is  his-his  is-is  as-his  has,  as  is-has  his-as  has-has  as,  we  were-with  what-we  would-with 
you,  were  you-were  we-were  you,  what  you-what  would-what  we,  you  would-you 
were,    if  yovi  would  be   willing,   what   would   be,   we   would  have,   were  you   not. 

NOTE— The  word-sign  for  you  may  be  INVERTED  for  con- 
venience in  joining  to  other  characters,  or  any  of  the  enlarged 
SEMI-CIRCLE  WORD-SIGNS  may  be  slanted  to  join  to  other 
characters  more  easily. 

16.  A  LIGHT  SLANTING  TICK  in  the  place  of  an  -ING-DOT  is 
-ING  THE.     Thus,— 


placing  the,   knowing  the,   having   the,   doing  the,   making  the,    tracing   the,   trusting   the, 
contributing    the,    composing    the,    concerning    the. 

17.     Any  stroke  may  be  LENGTHENED  to  add  THEIR  or  THERE, 
OTHER,  WHETHER  or  THEY  ARE.     Thus,— 


piease    ans»cr   whether    (or)    not,    answer   whether    (or)    not,    please    state,    please    state 
whether   (or)   not,  please  state  whether  they  were   (or)  not,  whether,  whether   (or)   not,  if 
there  is  no  other,   if  there  is  nothing,   I  will  ask   (you  to)   state  whether   (or)   not 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  77 

NOTE — The  words  in  parenthesis  are  implied — Please  state 
whether  or  not  is  written  twice  to  show  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  make  the  circle  large  to  show  the  S  in  please  and  the  S  in 
state.  A  small  circle  is  sufficient,  as  you  will  observe  by  pro- 
nouncing the  two  words  as  one, — PLEASTATE, 

THEY  WERE,  and  occasionally  DEAR  may  be  added  by 
DOUBLING. 

18.  If    doubling  the   length   of  a   stroke  adds   THEIR,  THERE, 
THEY  ARE,     OTHER     or     WHETHER,     adding  another 

length  would  add  them  again,  for  THINGS  EQUAL    TO 
THE  SAME  THING  ARE  EQUAL  TO  EACH  OTHER. 
Thus,— 

do  yon  recollect  whether,  do  you  recollect  whether  (or)  not,  do  you  recollect  whether 
they  were,  do  you  recollect  whether  they  were  (or)  not,  do  you  recollect  whether  they 
were  there,  do  you  recollect  whether  they  were  there  (or)  not,  ask  whether  (or)  not, 
ask  whether  they  were  (or)  not,  ask  whether  they  were  there  (or)  not,  state  whether 
(or)   not 

19.  THEY  ARE,  THERE,  THEIR,  OTHER  or  WHETHER  may 
be  added  by  a  SHADED  SLANTING  TICK.     Thus,— 


^ J > ^ ^ ^ :>v 


upon    their,    down    there,    around    there,    place    their,    since    their,    advise    their,    compose 
their,   went  there,   of  their,   to   their. 

20.  A  SHADED  SLANTING  TICK  in  place  of  the  -ING-DOT  is 
-INGLY  or  -ING  THEIR,  -ING  THERE,  -ING  OTHER, 
-ING  WHETHER,  or  -ING  THEY  ARE.     Thus,— 


.,^. :i Zf ^ \ ^i^..... 


lovingly,   interesting  their,   exceeding   their,   confiding   their,   boastingly,   rejoicingly,   smil- 
ingly,  seemingly,   knowing   their,   unerringly. 

2L     The  STROKE,  TH  may  be  used  for  THE,  and  lengthened  to 
add  THEY  ARE,  OTHER  or  WHETHER.     Thus,— 

- ■' ' ( \ X^ :c ::(^-. 

the,  the,  the  other,  on  the  other  side,  in  the  other  one,  in  the  other  way,  in  the  other 
store,  in  the  other  place,   I   know   the  other,   I   know   the  others. 


78  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

27.  D  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  DEPARTMENT.     Thus,— 

War  Department,  Navy  Department,  claim  department,  Postoffice  Department,  legal 
department,  medical  department,  fire  department,  clothing  department,  shoe  depart- 
ment,   carpet   department. 

28.  B  may  be  DISJOINED  for  -BILITY  or  -ABILITY,  and  it  may 
be  written  very  close  to  or  partially  under  the  preceding  out- 
line for  ABILITY.     Thus,— 

best  of  my  ability,  best  of  our  ability,  best  of  their  ability,  best  of  your  ability,  liability, 
feasibility,   instability,   possibility,   insatiability,   inscrutability. 

29.  B  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  BANK,  and  in  the  writing  of 
some  abbreviations  it  is  permissible  to  join  it,  though  it  is  bet- 
ter to  intersect  it. 


■^  ^^  -A  i -^^ ^ 


embankment,  national  bank.  First  National  Bank,  Frst  National  Bank,  state  bank, 
city    bank,   our  bank,   your  bank,  large  bank,   strong  bank. 

30.  RAY  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  RAILROAD.  RAY-WEH 
may  be  INTERSECTED  for  RAILWAY.  RAY  may  also  be 
INTERSECTED  for  -RUPTCY.     Thus,— 

^ ^.-YJc^t^.k k^,^.. ' 

Pacific  Railroad,  Pacific  Railway,  Erie  Railway,  Erie  Railway  Company,  Pennsylvania 
Railway,  Santa  Fe  Railrod,  terminal  railway,  bankruptcy,  bankruptcy  court,  court  (of) 
bankruptcy. 

31.  P  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  PARTY  or  PATENT.    Thus,— 

■    LvxA,:\,   ./^ -.     K     1 ^ :2i /^l 

\  v..         <^  X         \  ^ 

A        \ 

democratic  party,  republican  party,  prohibition  party,  socialist  party,  our  party,  your 
party,   their   party,   old   party,    independent   party,   letters   patent. 


Pitman-Hakrell  Shorthand  79 


22.  The  STROKE,  V  may  be  used  for  OF,  and  lengthened  to  add 
THEY  ARE,  OTHER,  THEIR.  THERE  or  WHETHER. 
Thus,— 


L  L  L   L  :::La"^. 

of,  of,  of  their,  of  their  own,   of  all   other,  of  all   others,   any   of  their,   any   of  their  own, 
one  of  their  own,   place   of  their  own. 

23.  The  STROKE,  Z,  in  the  first  position,  may  be  used  for  IS,  and 
lengthened  to  add  THEY  ARE,  THERE,  THEIR,  OTHER  or 
WHETHER.     Thus,— 

is,   is,    is    there,    is   there   not,    is   there    enough,    is    there    (to)    be,    what   is   there,   why   is 
there,   how   is   there,   he   is   there. 

24.  The  STROKE,  Z,  in  the  third  position,  may  be  used  for  AS,  or 
HAS,  and  lengthened  to  add  THERE,  THEIR,  THEY  ARE, 
OTHER  or  WHETHER.     Thus,— 

'  J  I  is iv'  ^  k K 

as,  as,  as  there  is,  has  there  been,  has  there  not  been,  has  there  never,  has  there  not, 
as   there  would,   as   there   would   not  be,   as   there   would   not    (have)    been. 

25.  K  may  be  INTERSECTED  (WRITTEN  THROUGH  A  PRE- 
CEDING OUTLINE)   for  COMPANY.     Thus,— 

^  ,^   ^  _^,  4^,,^^..^,:^^ i 

our  company,  express  company.  Smith  Company,  gas  company,  advertising  company, 
harvester    company,    packing    company,    book    company,    your    company,    their    company. 

26     T  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  ATTENTION,  COMMITTEE,  or 
TESTAMENTARY.     Thus— 

.       .H-  .^ ^^\ ,  4, ^  t ^  A-t /^ 

finance  committee,  prompt  attention,  claim  committee,  best  attention,  our  attention, 
your  attention,  call  your  attention.  House  Committee,  advisory  committee,  letters  tes- 
tamentary. 


80  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

32.     ISH  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  ASSOCIATION.     Thus,— 

^ ^-^.^^ 3t^ b-^i^- 

building  association,  savings  association,  medical  association,  benevolent  association, 
bar  association,  brewing  association,  merchants'  association,  citizens'  association,  citi- 
zens'   association,    citizens'   association. 

33      S  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  SOCIETY.     Thus,— 

■■■■^4- ^ L^ -^ ^^ '^- 

medical  society,  humane  society,  debating  society,  temperance  society,  publishing  so- 
ciety,  tract  society,  modern   society,   high   society,   literary   society,   society. 

34     ITH  may  be  INTERSECTED   for  AUTHORITY— ITH-ISS  for 
AUTHORITIES.     Thus— 

■-^-^-^^-^ \ ^ ± i ^ 

medical  authority,  medical  authorities,  legal  authority,  legal  authorities,  excellent  au- 
thority, splendid  authority,  your  authority,  my  authority,  good  authority,  best  authori- 
ties. 

35.  AR  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  ARRANGE,  ARRANGED  or 
ARANGEMENT,  -AR-ISS  for  ARRANGES  or  ARRANGE- 
MENTS.    Thus,— 

^..^r->:=^^V->:::^..:]?^. -^ ^ :^. % -A 

I  shall  arrange,  I  have  arranged,  make  arrangements,  please  make  arrangements,  your 
arrangements,  best  arrangement,  satisfactory  arrangements,  he  has  arranged,  their 
arrangements,  we  shall  arrange. 

36.  J  may  be  INTERSECTED  for  JOURNAL.     Thus,— 

-A  ^^  ^    k  '^  /    ^    ^   ^  ^ 

medical  journal,  journal  of  commerce,  evening  journal,  Atlanta  Journal,  poultry  journal, 
trade   journal,    religious   journal,    school   journal,    college   journal,   journal. 

37.  THAN  may  be  added  by  a  SMALL  FINAL  BACK-HOOK. 
Thus,— 


\s \t> o{     ::--Sr >> 

less   than,   faster   than,   vaster   than,   otherwise   than,   matters   than,   brothers    than,    sisters 
than,   authorities   than,   noise   than,   fuss   than. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  81 

OMISSIONS  AND  IMPLICATIONS. 
Such  words  or  parts  of  words  as  would  be  suggested  by  the  context 
and  readily  supplied  by  an  intelligent  reader  may  be  omitted  or  implied. 
Thus,— 


..c^ ^ -^ z :2 n :: i:" i:^.. 


hand    (in)    hand,    one    (or)    two,    two    (or)    three,    according    (to)    that,    according    (to) 

your,    according    (to)    their,    according    (to)    my,   according    (to)    law,   according    (to    the) 
,  evidence,    according    (to   the)    facts. 

^ ^ ^    V-^ ^ \ ) ^■^■- 

''  in    (the)    spirit,   in   such    (a)    case,    in   such    (an)    opportunity,   for    (a)    great   deal,   wise 

f  (and)    good-wisdom    (of)    God,    over    (and)    over,   over    (and)      above,      through      (and) 

L  through,  at   (a)   certain  place,   about    (a)   minute. 


82  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


FIGURES. 

There  have  been  several  schemes  for  writing  figures  developed  by 
different  writers,  but  none  of  them  have  proved  entirely  safe  for  report- 
ing purposes  except  the  following  combination  scheme  which  any  com- 
petent shorthand  writer  will  readily  adapt  to  any  emergency  that  may 
arise  in  his  practice. 

It  is  always  better  to  write  One,  Six,  Ten  and  Eleven  in  shorthand 
when  they  are  to  be  written  separately,  though  in  large  numbers  the 
figures  are  safe. 

It  is  easier  to  write  Five  in  shorthand  when  it  is  to  be  written  sepa- 
rately, though  the  figure  is  always  legible. 

Note  particularly  the  arbitrary  method  of  writing  20,  30,  40,  50,  60, 
70,  80,  90.  Also  that  the  WORD-SIGN  is  used  for  100  when  it  is  writ- 
ten separately,  though  N  may  be  written  under  any  number  for  HUN- 
DRED; ITH  may  be  JOINED  or  DISJOINED  for  THOUSAND;  M 
may  be  written  over  a  number  for  MILLION,  and  B  may  be  JOINED  or 
INTERSECTED  for  BILLION. 

' ^ 

1;   2;   3;   4;   5;   6;   7;   8;   9;    10;    11;   20;   30;   40;    SO;    60;    70;    80;    90;    100; 
400,000  ;      5,000,000 ; 


f T   ^ : ^     r    \    r- 

82,000;    96,000;    88,000;    24,000;    400,000;    94;    85,000;    TeiUli    National    Bank  ; 
5,800;       50,0000;    8,000,000,000; 


LONGHAND  ALPHABET 

.\°..l.:.L-^.  ^.:/-^zv^.w  ..X  c-:;^ ) .  L .  L.':...^.£.  J 

A  BCDEF  G   HIJKLMN  OP  QRSTU  VWX  Y  Z 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand  '  83 


SUMMARY 

.    "\,    k ,  compose 

' N?.  ' Jsp. decompose 

\.  \^  counterfeit 

2 contravene 

"-1.      V^  entertain 

^ ^ intervene 

T.    y^^  instruct 

4 -  ■'^     ^  enslave 

o\     ^'"^"^  circumspect 

5 -"^^ circumscribe 

^^  /-Tx  magnify 

6 >^  magnitude 

(      -^J--i  foreknowledge 

7    \.^.,_^.S^iL^  unforeseen 

\.     K  paying 

8 X    i.No.  decomposing 

V^o    <^2  feasible 

9 \ \...  sensibl-e-y 

'v_5V  <5^^\  feasibility 

10 \ >  sensibility 

(X  presidential 

u ^p  .'>-^...  ownership 

VCo^     V  physiology 

12 X j( zoology 

R -^  sinful 

13 V..'=I73  careful 

>.         p  objective 

14 \) \j subjective 


84  Pitman-Harbell  Shorthand 


>^       ^  loving-ly-their 

1     f- ^/ < interesting-ly-their 

o  blissfulness 

^o^d"\— o  indispensableness 

" ° irksomeness 

a{^    \/  sinfulness 

3 J!>^. .^ peacefulness 


carelessness 
■-  X"^  heartlessness 


sensitiveness 
-^^x^      \^ apprehensiveness 

pavement 
refinement 

~^      ~>v  hereinafter 

7 >r. i. hereinbefore 


I  y    f      /  deficient 


sufficient-ly-cy 


/       <^     >  this  company 


Smith  Company 


finance  committee 

10 r....r..\ \ prompt  attention 

I    ^ — -I  claim  department 

11  .9T7Tn<rd:~> SU...  Navy  Department 

/--  best  of  my  ability 

i2..\:::>^ ^^ liability 

j>  embankment 

13.; V3.,.../\L bankruptcy  court 

^  ^   "^^  Pennsylvania  Railroad 

i4.....J>....r^. Erie  Railway  Company 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  85 


democratic  party 
letters  patent 


^  building  association 

2  -"-^.J  medical  association 

medical  society 
publishing  society 


\ 


6 

less  than 
faster  than 
7.....C... L^L^ vaster  than 


medical  authority 
best  authorities 

I  have  arranged 

please  make  arrangements 

medical  journal 
journal  of  commerce 


86 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


Contractions  and  Distinctions 


comply 

\  people 

X,...\     V applicable 

complied,    complete 

applied 
^             ■  upon,    open 
C .^. \ happen,    punishment 

appear 

\  piincip-le-al-ly 
\              '\  practi-ce-se 
\  .  A...  \ property 

\  appeared-particular 

,->  opportunity 

\     _  part 

\     (X       A  practi-c-s-ed 

perpendicular 
perhaps 
5  comprehend,    prmt 

fV  apprehend 

prohibition 
probation 
approbation 
publication 

probabl-e-y 
.              s             -w^  practica-1-ly-ble 

\           \         %  poverty 

_    \    ^  ....    profit 

complaint 

\r\  applicant 

\  prospect 

.^  prospective 

perspective 
f\   ^—^    ^      publicity 
\         JJ    \  ^  "X     P     preliminary 
\<'1''i\i\       .V^^.-     preserv-e^ative 

V  preservation 

\|  speak 

'?        <?  special 

■^^ \ ^ spoken 

suspension 
^  happiness 

V  *?  ^  acceptance 

<5  .\  .\       .^  expla-i-n-ation 

c)  surprise 

cv  Ov  express 

\^  0\  \  suppress 

.     .  ..  \7  ^  ...  experience 

superscribe 
postscript 
explicit 
postal   card 

passenger 
<x        Pennyslvania 


t^^ 

'^  \ 


\ 


^  V  V^ 


supreme 
comparatively 
spiritual-ly 
spirituality 

bill,    belong 
able,    believe 
member,    remember 
number,   brother 

objector 
combin-e-ation 
to   have   been 
combined,    behind 

buil-d-t,    billed 
able    to 
subordinated 
subordinate 

subordination 


^  p  substantial-ly 

\/VJ)  V    \   -  »      observed 


vV-^. 


be    not 


observe 
obscur-e-ity 


V'/.V      pV     ?    observative 
\'^^.  \  V^'^    J:'^..    observation 


tb 


observance 
observatory 
subscribe 
broad 

till,  until,  what  will 
tell,    it    will 
at   all 
at    least 

at   last 
at    length 
truth,  it  were 
at    our,    true 

between 
witness 
witnesseth 
at    once 

whatever 
at   hand 
circumstance 
extravagant 

trade,  toward 

told 

at    some    time 

at    the    same    time 

at    any   time 
at    one    time 
at   any  rate 
at   all    events 

transfer 
transform 
transact 
transcript 


Pitman-HarrEll  Shorthand  87 


MODEL  LETTER 


Pneumatic  Tools  Air  Compressors 
Hoists.EleclricDrills.Etc. 

CHICAGO 


April  S,  1910 
National  Dictograph  Company, 

1265  Broadway,  New  York  City, 
Gentlemen: 

We  have  been  using  your  Dictograph  in  our  offices 
here  in  Chicago  for  some  little  time  and  I  am  free  to  say 
that  we  like  it  very  much  indeed.   It  has  proven  a  time 
s?ver  in  many  ways,  and  I  would  not  care  to  try  to  get 
along  without  it.  Heretofore  we  have  been  using  branch 
exchange  telephone,  but  we  find  your  systenl  much  more 
rapid  and  convenient  in  every  way,  and  I  am  sure  that 
•anyone  desiring-  a  convenience  of  this  kind  in  an  office 
or  factory- will  find  youi  Dictograph  just  as  satisfac- 
tory as  we  have. 

Very  truly  yours, 

CHICAGO  PNEUMATIC  TOOL  COMPANY 


President. 


88 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


translate 
transaction 
0      n         n          1         transcription 
■■  1^    I ■-[ ^4 transposition 

J)o   transport 
transportation 
transgress 
■    I - contingent 

attainment 

Lq      I  atonement 
I           I       I      /      stranger 
h   d~^ testamentary 

testament 
1         r   q  it  will  not 

1               L- — s  q  extreme 

-iT^   l/^  -  yours    truly 

o  deal,    idle 

I      «         I        ^  dehver-ed-y 

\     I  II  dear,    doctor 

I ' au-ect 

J       A         p  during 
I        I  denomina-t-e-ion 
J       v/  doctrine 
delinquent 

had    been 

J,      I         ,  determine  _ 

j      I         I  determination 

n-4i U develop 

0      \j  \  discover-y-ed 

,  ,  ,  deserve 

I  1/   I  I  discrepancy 

J^-r^.i^..  Jrr^rr^ Jo...  dissatisfaction 

1^         district 
J         adminis-trator 
I  / 1  administratrix 

did   not 


administration 
deficien-t-cy 
do   not 
had   not 


can,   question 
Christian-ity 
kind,    coined 
-  cannot 

account 
count 
decree 
„  accord-ing-ance 

describe 
consequent-ly 
correct 
'  character 


care,  occur 
cared,   occurred 


.^. 


capitalist 
call,    equal 
difficult-y 
quality 


qualify 

o p     economy,    economical 

J     acquaint-ance 
'    -^       consequential 


characteristic 
correspondent 
scoundrel 
extinguish 


commercial-ly 
extemporaneous-ly 
calculate-d 
—  v^  collateral-ly 

exorbitant 
begin 

begun,    again 
> began 


l^.^  ^ 


.1 

y 


li^ 


/<. 


I 


J 


jLL 


administer 
day   or  two 
deride 
derision 

direction 
duration 
damage 
.  discriminat-ed-ion 

religion 
general-ly 
imagin-e-ation 
jurisprudence 

gentlemen 
gentleman 
jeopard-y 
jeopardise 


altogether 
govern-ment 
degree 
executrix 

executor 
signature 
glory 
glorify 

arriv-e-al 
hereafter 
whichever 
representative 

repeat 
rapid 

w-rap-t-ped 
representation 


Pitman-Harkell  Shorthand 


89 


DICTATION 

Read  the  shorthand  over  and  over  until  you  can  read  it  as  rapidly  as 
you  can  talk.  Then  copy  it.  Then  write  it  from  dictation  until  you  can 
write  it  at  a  speed  of  100  words  a  minute — making  correct  notes — before 
recitation. 


.1-^.a^llr^f 


Dear  Mr.   Brice: 

You  would  not  think  of  throwing 
away  j-our  fountain  pen  .simply  because 
the    ink   is    exhausted. 

Then,  why  throw  awaj'  j-our  worn 
duplicating    machine    ribbons? 

We  can  re-ink  them  as  well  as  you 
can   fill  j^our  fountain  pen. 

If  you  will  examine  one  of  your  ap- 
parently worthless  ribbons,  you  will 
lind  that  the  fabric  is  scarcely  worn  at 
all.  We  take  these,  treat  them  with 
our  special  process,  refill  them  with 
ink.  and  return  them  to  you  prac- 
tically new  ribbons, — and  for  only 
one-half   the    cost. 

Read  the  enclosed  folder.  It  ex- 
plains our  proposition  fully, — but  a 
trial  will  convince  you,  and  the  sooner 
you  send  them  the  more  you  will  save. 

Why  not  pack  them  up,  put  on  the 
enclosed  shipping  label,  and  send  them 
along   right   now? 

Yours  very  truly, 


90 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


i^D ::^. 


(^ 


..L^..L4^ 


we    are    not 
with    our   own 
respectively 

relinquish 
relieve 
republican 
arrived 

follow,  fall,  feel,  fill 

ful-ly 

often,    phonography 

phonographic 

phonographer 

foundation 

offer 

from 

effort,    freight 
offered,   from   what 
further 
fruit 

felony 
frequent-ly 
furniture 
financial-ly 

forward 

afterward 

for  instance 

philanthrop-y-ic-al-ly 

efficient-ly 
suff'icient-ly-cy 
frantic 
formal-ly 

former 
forego 
forget 
forgive 

from    our 
fugitives 
value 
valued 

over 

every,  very 

very    respectfully 

very    respectfully    yours 

oversight 
vaster    than 
faster   than 
overc-a-om^ 

are    not 
irrespective 
arrange-d 
a:chiiect-ur-e-al 


organize 
order 
ordered 
retire 


aristocra-cy-tic 
irrelevant 
arbitration 
revolver 

e,  —        overwhelm 
(  thankful-ly 

y     vj  thanksgiving 

■f J withdraw 

authority 
f\                 r\  throughout 
'                 "^       ^         on   either   hand 
.0 J on  the  other  hand 

on    their   hands 
/             /'  within,   thine 

I              (r-Q  than 

.r\  / I   within   a   day   or   two 

within   a   week  or  two 

/   ,  0         although 

Vj-'- \    /          ^  this  week 
/  A&-^- hitherto 

either 
^                        -  thev  are,   their 
/      Q     r\       r           other 
y I Vj southern 

southeast-southeast 
southeasterly 
southeastern 
three   or  four 

assign 

assignment-assignment 

east 

eastern 


"^-^-^ 


wisdom- wisdom 
pleasure 
sure-ly 
assure 


J 


r^ 


/^^ 


usury 

learn,     alone, 
will    not 
we    will    not 


loan 


na 


c 


H 


legislative 

legislation 

your   honor 

you    have    nothing 

amount 

mount 

with    me-my 

with  him,  we  may 

with   whom 
machine,    mission 
machinery 
movement 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


91 


^■^'-^ -L 


)^luc 


Thomas  F.  Nash, 

St.  Joseph,  Mo. 
Dear  Sir: 

Answering  your  letter  of  November 
8,  will  say  that  if  you  can  ship  your 
automobile  to  our  shops  at  St.  Louis 
right  away,  we  can  have  it  repaired 
for  you  without  delay.  We  think  we 
shall  have  the  new  style  of  axles  with 
cylinder  bearings  by  the  last  of  this 
week,  and  if  you  will  have  your  au- 
tomobile in  St.  Louis  by  the  first  of 
next  week,  doubtless  we  shall  be 
ready  to  put  on  the  improved  axles  by 
that  time.  However,  if  you  should 
ship  the  automobile,  and  we  should 
not  have  the  improved  cylinder  bear- 
ings, we  shall  use  an  axle  of  similar 
make,  which  you  could  change  to  the 
cylinder  bearing  at  any  time  you 
might  wish  to  make  the  change,  and 
all  3^ou  would  have  to  do  would  be 
simply  to  get  the  cylinder  bearings 
and  put  them  on, — without  the  neces- 
sity of  sending  the  automobile  to  our 
shons.  Or,  if  you  wish,  we  could  hold 
the  automobile  a  few  days,  if  neces- 
sary, to  get  the  improved  axles  for 
you. 

Respectfully  yours. 


92 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


^ 


c^ 


<r^.. 


^^-% 


"Z^C.. 


^ 


machinist 
n  echanic 
mistaken 
we    might 

we   might   not 

we   may  not 

Mr.    mere,    remark 

Mrs.    remarks 

may   have   been 
mortgage 
more  or  less 
merchandise 

merchantable 

mercantile 

we    may    be    able    t 

mortgagor 


V /»  ^ p  oninion 

■'  \_    3    information 

inferior-ity 

insistent,    inconsistent 

inspect 
in    reply 
only 
inform 

uniform 
_       ^    universal-ly 
in    writing 
"<i^'"  handwriting 


..<;r-...Sr:<..Q-j'.: 


we   note 

we   note   that 

we    understand 

neglect 


L^^ 


neglectful-ly 
stenographic 
^       I   have,   or  of-if 
■i^...  but   have-if 


or   not 
to  have 
of  his  ow-n 
to   his  own 

have   been 
evidenced 
virtue,    avert 
southwest 


^ 


.S-^~V^ ~..>»f..-.  in    < 

a  A      una 


anniversary 
in  order  to 
in    order    that 

ir   the   circumstances 


in    reference 
in   respect 

..N4?. in    response 

understand 


in    our 
individual-ly 
independent 
in   regard 

entangle 
investigation 
intelligible 
north 

northeastern 
northwestern 
northern 
university 

in    our   hands 

i;^  z ^i  on   our  hands 

Z^, Ur^ on  the  one   hand 

s;;^  enli,ghtenment 

in    consequence 
next   week 
I  C_-^     beforehand 
•x.^  v  one  or  two 


underwriters 
unreasonabl-e-y 
two   or   three 


elsewhere 

some   wa}'    or   other 

somewhere    or    other 

somehow  or  other 
something  or  other 
meanwhile 

identical-ly 

capabl-e-y 

unless 


danger 

in    reference   to    that 

in  regard  to  the  matter 

endeavor-ed 
differen-t-ce 
yours   very   truly 
very   tridy   yours 

exasperate-d 
exasperation 
jurisdiction 
identification 


on   the   contrary 
and   company 
boa;d    of    trade 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


93 


A: 


o 


.=^ 


Dear    Air.    Roberson: 

You  believe  in  protecting  your  home 
from  fire,  don't  you?  But  how  about 
protecting  it  from  the  other  elements? 

The  next  time  it  rains  your  shingle 
roof  may  leak,  your  ceilings  may  be 
water-soaked,  and  some  of  the  choicest 
and  most  valuable  contents  of  your 
home  damaged  beyond  repair.  For 
sooner  or  later  shingles  are  bound  to 
warp  and  curl,  pulling  out  nails,  and  al- 
lowing the  rain  to  beat  in.  Further- 
more they  rot  quickly  when  shaded, 
and  even  though  they  may  look  firm, 
they  allow  the  water  to  soak  through. 

But  it  is  not  necessary  for  you  to 
run  this  risk,  for  at  no  more  than 
what  ordinary  shingles  cost  you  can 
get  absolute  protection  in   "FHntoid." 

Here  at  last  is  a  roofing  that  will 
withstand,  year  in  and  year  out  the 
most  severe  weather  conditions. 

FHntoid  is  made  of  the  very  best 
of  raw  materials.  It  is  laid  in  three 
layers  over  the  entire  surface.  Over 
that  goes  a  red  coating  that  oxidizes 
after  a  short  exposure  and  makes  a 
surface    solid    as    slate    and   absolutely 


94  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


unaiifected  by  heat,  cold,  or  dampness. 
^  I  y  _.  Just    sit    down    for    a    moment    and 


^^^^— '^  figure  up  how  long  it  has  been  since 

^     j    (              ^--^: \^            J   your  roof  was  put  on.     Can  you  trust 

•J                                                    ^  longer  to  its  doubtful  protective  quali- 

^r^..)...^.  A.r— v..i."^v ties? 

W  Flintoid   can   be   laid   right   over   the 

\     ^         ^  y  ^'^7—^          v^ ' old  roof  as   the   booklet   shows.     The 

(J^                                                    /  cost    includes    nails,    cement    and    we 

..\..^../°..\.'^^.)^ ^^~r'.*~T| pay    the    freight. 

.,  Simply  fill  in  the  dimensions  of  your 

^^      '-p        X^Y  y:.. -W— v3 roof  on  the  enclosed  order  blank,  sign, 

and  mail  today. 

>         '^  c        '^"^  /^ 

(      J^ >_-.t__f...\ .-T'TTv. . .  .^. 3^ -  Very  truly  yours. 


Write  These  Letters  iii  Shorthand 

Minneapolis,  Minn.  January  1,  19 — 
Mr.  Q.  Z.  Ajax, 

Quincy,  Illinois. 
Dear  Sir : 

We  are  very  much  pleased  to  enclose  the  Garwick  circular  requested 
by  your  letter  of  December  25. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Mr.  John  C.  Brown, 

Chicago,  111. 
Dear  Sir : 

I  regret  very  much  that  I  cannot  give  you  the  information  requested 
by  your  letter  of  January  5. 

Yours  very  truly 

To  an  unmarried  woman, — 

Miss  Elsie  Green, 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Madam: 

The  Engraved  Cards  and  Lithographed  Invitations  ordered 
by  your  letter  of  January  7  have  been  shipped  by  Adams  Ex- 
press. 

Very  respectfully, 


Pitman-Harrei  L  Shorthand 


95 


r^..... k.^ ^ ^<d'..\R 

.i\.:^ ::::z...':^..c^...vr: 


.^...^:^..r r. 


C~N    ^i 


\ 


...\..^..C 1 -^  Lo  A^.p  S^        


Dear  Mr.   Brooke: 

The  onlv  thing  that  has  kept  you 
from  ordering  a  Princeton  Piano- 
Player  long  before  this  is  that  you 
are  still  a  little  in  doubt  as  to  its 
value.  You  still  hesitate  to  believe 
that  it  offers  positively  the  best  value 
that  your  money  can  purchase. 

There  are  a  number  of  ways  In 
which  we  might  once  and  for  all  time 
remove  your  prejudice — your  doubts — 
j'our  misgivings. 

We  might  point  to  the  8000  satisfied 
purchasers. 

We  mipht  show  you  the  steady 
stream  of  orders  that  number  more 
than   half  a   thousand   each   month. 

We  might  pull  open  drawer  after 
drawer  filled  to  bursting  with  unso- 
licited testimonials — but  we  have  a 
plan  better  bj-  far  than   any  of  these. 

You  are  to  try  the  Princeton  Player 
in  your  own  home  for  thirty  days — 
■  one  full  month— AT  OUR  RISK. 

Simply  deposit  the  first  small  pav- 
ment.  The  Player  will  be  delivered 
to  3'our  home,  read}-  for  j-our  use. 
Then  put  it  to  la  test  as  thorough,  as 
severe  as  you  wish. 

If  the  Player  does  not  more  than 
please    and    satisfy   vou    in    every   par- 


96 


Pitman-Harrei^l  Shorthand 


ticular,  simply  say  so,  and  we  will  re- 
move it  at  our  expense  and  refund  ev- 
ery penny  of  your  deposit. 

If  you  are  as  thoroughly  pleased  as 
the  8000  others  who  have  purchased, 
3'ou  have  simply  to  continue  making 
your  small  monthly  payments. 

Could  we  possibly  make  a  fairer — 
more  liberal  offer?  Could  any  offer 
more  clearly  prove  our  absolute  faith 
in  the  Princeton  Player? 

Accept  this  offer  today.  Simply  sign 
the  enclosed  deposit  blank,  enclose  $10, 
and  mail  now,  and  the  Player  will 
come  to  you  at  once. 

Very  truly  yours. 


To  a  married  woman, — 

Mrs.  Elsie  Hutchins, 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Madam: 

The  Paper  and  Envelopes  with  your  initial  "H"  Embossed 
on  Gold,  as  ordered  by  your  letter  of  January  20,  have  been  mailed 
separately. 

Very  respectfully, 


To  an  unmarried  woman, — 

Miss  Irma  Hayes, 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 
Dear  Miss  Hayes : 

The  Catalog  requested  by  your  letter  of  January  12  has  been 
mailed  to  you  separately,  and  we  enclose  our  latest  price-list. 
Very  respectfully  yours, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


.<C^ 


■0 -> 


Dear  Mr.  Bright: 

There  is  a  bank  here  in  Chicago,  not 
much  larger  than  yours,  that  secured 
over  two  hundred  new  savings  de- 
positors last  month.  And  secured 
them,  mind  you,  on  the  sole  strength 
of  business-getting  circular  letters 
without  the  aid  of  a  single  personal 
solicitor. 

That  is  why  this  letter  is  as  vital 
to  you  as  tho  it  were  a  Certihed 
Check.  For  it  tells  about  a  concise, 
wonderfully  practical  little  book  that 
will  show  you  how  to  write  the  same 
kind  of  letters  that  brought  this  busi- 
ness for  the  Chicago  bank. — and  how 
you  can  get  this  same  book  for  less 
than  you  often  pay  for  a  mere  hand- 
ful of  good  cigars. 

Think   of   the    hundreds    of      money 

earners, — the   thrifty  ambitious   young 

men  and  young  women  right  in  your 

own  immediate  locality  who  ought  to 

ooen  up  savings  accounts.     If  you  had 

them  all  together  in  your  private  office 
where  you  could  talk  to  them  as  man 
to  man,  it  would  be  no  trouble  to  se- 
cure a  big  proportion  of  them.  Of 
course  you  can't  do  this. — but  why 
not  do  as  the  Royal  Trust  Company 
did?  Why  not  go  to  them?  Why 
not  put  the  strong  advantage  your 
bank  ofifers  before  them  through  sin- 
cere heart-to-heart — straight-from-the- 
shoulder    letters — letters    that    breathe 


98 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


Z^./^/i^Q_^..-~i.<»r^..q.-.J 


"^^^^^V 


1  additional  expense,  additional 
cost,  and  conduce,  and  oblige—- 
yours   truly,   as   to   the   matters. 

Almighty  God, 

2  as  far  as,  as  fast  as,  answer,  ac- 
cording to  their  statement,  ac- 
cording to  agreement,  assault, 
as   if  it  were. 

3  at  all  events,  defendant's  wit- 
nesses, action  at  law,  a  few 
were  there,  another  position, 
above  stated,  defendant 

4  appertain,  appertaining,  appur- 
tenance, as  aforesaid, 

5  alien,  aliened,  alienated,  aliena- 
tion, as  soon  as  convenient,  are 
not-are  not.  as  it  were,  at  any 
rate 

6  at  first,  at  least,  at  last,  Atlantic 
Ocean,  at  length,  all  that  is  said, 
asking  us,  asking  that  you 

7  are  there  not,  rather  not,  along- 
side, at  hand,  and  contents,  are 
there   some,  at  his  house 

8  actual  damage,  affidavit  and  or- 
der, articles  of  agreement,  and 
his   heirs,  and  assigns. 

9  by  their  own.  combined-bind- 
behind-bond-be  not,  because 
there  are,  back  stairs,  British 
America,    brother-in-law 

10  back  and  forth,  bill  of  excep- 
tions, bill  of  particulars,  best 
terms,  best  price,  best  quality, 
board  of  directors 

11  benefit,  bona  fide,  benefic-ial- 
ent-iary.  beneficial  estate,  be- 
forehand, burden  of  proof,  bill 
of   lading,   bill   of   sale 

12  balance  due  you,  balance  your 
account,  best  knowledge,  best 
of  my  knowledge,  best  of  his 
knowledge 

13  circumstantial  evidence,  coun- 
sel-council,   cancel,    axle,    excel, 

14  costly,  castle,  counsel  for  the 
defendant,  counsel  for  the  plain- 
tiflf 


LAWYER 

PMLAS,  TEXAS 
Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  99 

>                               /^— fl--^   "^  the    same    enthusiasm — the    same    ear- 

. . . . /  .<rr\ . ^r-Y.  <r~\ ./:... C:^^. ... 

/  \c  nestness    and    personality      that      j-ou 

^  r     •^ — ^-"X         I —       ^  /   ""  (  ^  yourself  would  use  in  a  personal  talk. 

...Ai.i >.^ v.../ VjV... 

/  > —  That    is    just    what    this    book    will 

/—    I  ■ ^'   I    — ^  ^  ^'""'^  show  vou  how  to  do — because  it  gives 

./...-./i.^.v \ ^ .V... 

I  \  you    plain,    simple,    practical    hints    on 

'^"'''^-^^^    ;'-=\       "^          /     'X,  t^''^   everv-day   use   of   words   and   live 

I    ^                  '^  vital   principles   underlying   the   art    of 

/^S  "■  ^-  -''^^'-'^     -""^  ^ — a       /  convincing    writing. 

,        X  And,  mind  you,  this  bankers  college 

^ o          ^^>-i^     '    I         /              /^  course    in    Business      English,      boiled 

(             I       (  down  to  Pigeon   Hole  size,  costs  less 

\       (                          v_5  L  than  a  couple  of  theatre  tickets. 

^                                    > —  C  Two    Dollars    brings    this    book    to 

'I ^-^    S    I    //   r  I    \        C  r:,  your  own  desk, — and  if  you  don't  feel 

L)              U  that  it  is  worth  at  least  half  a  dozen 

\       S>  ^       X  "^^  v<\  ^^"'^^  ^^'^  amount,  YOU  CAN  HAVE 

^'  YOUR  MONEY   BACK  FOR  THE 

^         '^■^  ASKING. 

-■>! }6..--'rrrr/...>:...x....\.X simply  wrap  a  $2-bill  in  this  letter, 

J  I  and    mail    today. 

\  Very   truly   yours, 

Misses  Smyth  &  Whyte, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 
Ladies : 

The  Hats  and  Trimming  Material  ordered  by  your  letter  of 
January  9  were  shipped  by  freight  January  10,  as  per  the  at- 
tached Bill  of  Lading. 

Very  respectfully, 

Mr.  Jerome  K.  Zilliox, 

Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  shall  be  pleased  to  examine  your  machine  for 
printing  letters  from  typewriter  type  through  a 
ribbon  as  in  typewriting  as  soon  as  it  reaches  me. 

The  trouble  with  many  such  machines  is  that 
they  do  not  make  quite  as  uniform  impression 
of  the  letters  as  the     typewriter,  and  letters  thus 
reproduced  are  easily  distinguished  from  type- 
written leters. 

Very  truly  yours. 


100 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


1  counsel  for  the  prisoner,  ac- 
cording to  the  lease.  Christian 
Society,  criminal  jurisprudence. 

2  certiorari,  call  the  attention  of 
the  court  to  the  fact  that,  call 
the  attention  of  counsel,  chan- 
cery. 

3  chancery  practice,  chancery 
court,  covenants,  county,  county 
court, 

4  county  of,  county  attorney,  cir- 
cuit court,  called  for  the  de- 
fendant,  called  for  the  plaintiff,. 

5  called  in  his  own  behalf,  court 
of  justice,  constitutional,  con- 
stitutionality,   contiguous-ly, 

6  carbonic  acid,  crooked  stairs, 
camped   there,  capitalist, 

7  cleaning  their,  causing  their,^ 
contributing  their,  contributory 
negligence, 

8  did  not,  do  not,  had  not,  down 
stairs,  doing  away,  direction, 
duration,  destruction  thereof, 
day  and  year,  declare  a  divi- 
dend 

9  district  attorney,  district,  dis- 
trict court,  documentary  evi- 
dence, direct  evidence,  defend- 
ant in  error,  director-s-'s  re- 
port 

10  discount  for  cash,  District  of 
Columbia,  dear  sir,  do  not  think, 
did  not  say  so,  didn't  you  say 
that,   didn't   you   say   so 

11  Episcopal  church,  express  com- 
pany, eternal  life,  either  party^ 
extension 

12  extenua  tion,  extempor-e-aneous 
-ly,  early  consideration,  execu- 
tioner 

13  examination  in  chief,  ex  parte,  ex- 
pire, expert, 

14  export,  experiment,  expression, 
exasperate-d,  exasperation,  ex- 
empt, 


(T 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


101 


Dear  Mr.  Smith: 

You  will  soon  be  wanting  supplies 
for  the  new  plant  you  are  erecting, 
and  you  know  how  trying  a  proposi- 
tion supply-buying  is  when  you  have 
to  obtain  your  equipment  from  a 
dozen  different  sources.  Some  of  the 
parts  are  sure  to  have  to  go  back  for 
alterations,- — there  will  be  delayed 
shipments  of  some  of  the  goods  that 
will   cause   loss   of  time. 

You  have  been  saying  to  yourself, 
how  much  quicker,  easier,  and  better 
you  could  put  your  plant  in  shape  if 
you  could  get  somewhere  a  complete 
equipment  that  would  meet  your 
needs. 

That  is  just  what  we  are  ready  :o 
install  for  you  on  an  hour's  notice,— 
a  complete  equipment  that  will  meet 
your  most  exacting  demands  in  econ- 
omy of  operation  in  day-in  and  day- 
out   wearing   quality. 

And  because  we  can  furnish  you 
with  every  item  of  equipment  that 
vou  will  need,  we  can  do  it  at  a  bed- 
rock minimum  of  cost  to  you. 

The  catalog  enclosed  is  a  perfect 
Directory  of  Plant  Equipment.  Go 
over   it  very  carefully'.     Note   particu- 


102 


Pitman-HarreIvL  Shorthand 


^A. 


1  fellow  citizens,  for  instance,  for 
the  purpose,  four  or  five,  for- 
tunate, fortunately,  unfortunate, 

2  furniture,  fraternally  yours, 
first  above,  footstep,  footsteps, 
offered-from  what. 

3  fortune,  from  place  to  place, 
first  installment,  financial  af- 
fairs, 

4  final  decree,  fee  simple,  further 
consideration,  felonious, 

5  feloniously,  fratricide,  for  the 
consideraton,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration, for  there  is  nothing, 
faithfully  yours, 

6  from  the  last  report,  further 
particulars,  foundation,  for  the 
said — aforesaid,  for  his  said, 

7  for  the  sake,  for  their  sake,  first 
national  bank,  for  their  infor- 
mation, 

8  for  they  are  known,  for  their 
own,  from  year  to  year,  for  in- 
stance,  father-in-law, 

9  from  our,  from  our  stock,  from 
our  store,  from  our  own,  from 
their  own-further  than,  falsely, 
flatter, 

10  goods  and  chattels,  from  gen- 
eration to  generation,  gentle- 
men of  the  jury,  giving  away, 
going   away,    God,   guide, 

11  had  not,  had  not  known,  have 
concluded,  here  and  there,  Ha- 
beas Corpus.  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, 

12  human  life,  he  can  have,  he  can- 
not have,  he  shall  be, 

13  homicide,  hereunto  set  their 
hands  and  seals,  how  do  you 
know  whether  he  was  or  not, 
honorable   senator,    hereinabove 

14  how  long  have  you  known  him, 
he  will  therefore. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


103 


\.       J      NO    _j  -  C ,    ^  larly    the    special    prices      quoted      on 

"Star"    brand    belting.     This    is    made 

'=N.  "    \^    Y   (-  ^^'^^ — ^  /  "^  in    our    own    factory    from    the    very 

O     •  ^       n  choicest  stock.     In  actual  tests  it  has 

^  Q    =» —       s^^ ,  J     I  ■  proved    its    ability   to    outwear    three- 

..-.'.. J X r^.l).  k.-x      l.\  .  ,         ^,. 

Y  Vj"    V  times-over    any    other    beltmg    at    the 

p,       )— -^x  "~"^— — A.  'T-— ■-/"  same  price  on  the  market. 

-N.l ?\ ->^   1  X" 

^l-^  f'ip^-ix^ And    this    is   just    one    item   just    to 

7      /  /         A    "^  ^    'X^^  give    you    an    idea    of    the    price    and 

^~^  \ quality  we   could  give  you  in   furnsh- 

—""^  ^ — S--V      x^..  ^  ing  your  plant  complete. 

y      ^  V^  You  simply  cannot  afford  to  buy  a 

\     L/f  ""      No    Vi  y^       V-— N  dollar's    worth    of    supplies    until    you 

know    our   rock-bottom   price    for    the 

^  V     "^          ^- — V.             ^ — I             /^  entire  equipment. 
-    >> ^'rr?.X \.  rrTTNL 

Fill  out  and  mail  the  enclosed  speci- 

^    ^       _  \         c  ^  fication-blank  today.     Our  prices  and 

I        ^ 3  I  *\.  full   particulars    will    come    by    return 

\  Ver-*'-  truly  yours, 

Dear  Mike: 

Don't  think  for  a  minute  that  you  can't  succeed.  You  can't  tell 
till  you  try.  There  are  success  possibilities  in  every  one.  Don't  take 
anybody's  word  for  it  that  you  can't  achieve  success — BIG  success. 

The  world  is  full  of  croakers — men  who  declare  that  this  or  that 
thing  can't  be  done.  The  Alps  could  not  be  crossed  in  winter!  It  was 
impossible  for  the  American  Revolution  to  succeed — but  it  did. 

The  Atlantic  cable  was  a  mere  impractical,  hair-brained  dream — but 
we  have  it. 

The  first  step  in  your  journey  toward  success  in  the  business  world 
is  a  correct  preparation  for  the  work  of  the  business  world.  Opportunity 
awaits  you,  and  a  good  salary  will  be  yours  right  from  the  start.  That 
means  that  you  must  have  a  solid  business  education — the  kind  of  an 
education  that  President  Garfield  said  is  of  more  benefit  to  the  rising 
young  man  or  young  woman  than  a  university  education. 

Don't  be  too  eager  to  get  away  from  school.  Your  success  will  be 
measured  by  the  thoroughness  of  your  preparation — and  this  is  your 
golden  opportunity  to  lay  the  foundation  for  all  time  to  come. 

Sincerely  your  friend, 


104 


Pitman-Harrkll  Shorthand 


^r- 


'^\^V^^ 


1  has  there  been,  has  there  not 
been.    House   of   Commons,  he 

may  have  been,  had  been,  bad 
there  been 

2  had  there  not  been,  he  may  be 
there,  he  may  not  be  there,  he 
has  no  other — he  sent  the-ir-re, 
he   went   there,   heavenly  hosts 

3  have  not,  have  been,  have  not 
been,  how  long  have  (you) 
lived,  how  long  have  (you)  lived 
there 

4  in  this  state,  in  your  state,  in 
that  state,  in  the  first  place,  m 
the   second   place 

5  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  will  be 
necessary,  it  will  not  be  neces- 
sary, it  ought  not,  in  his  busi- 
ness, is  it 

6  is  it  not.  is  it  not  a  fact  that  you 
are,  is  there,  is  there  not,  is 
there   nothing 

7  is  tliere  anything,  is  there  any- 
thing else,  is  there  nothing  else, 
is  there  one,  I  shall  therefore 

8  I  know  there  had  been,  I  think 
there  will  be,  I  know  therefore, 
in   their  opinion 

9  I  know  they  are  just,  I  know 
they  are  not,  if  they  are  guilty, 
I  know  they  are  now 

10  I  have  had,  if  not-find,  in  his 
word,  in  his  escape,  in  his  ease, 
in  his  zeal,  in  his  usual 

11  in  his  way,  in  his  hurrj^  in  the 
Scrinture,  in  a  similar  manner, 
in   the   house 

12  in  his  supreme,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, in  his  grave,  in  his  grief, 
in  his  house-influences 

13  if  thev  had  not,  if  they  had  not 
been,  I  went  there,  in  law,  I 
have   arranged,   I    shall   arrange 

14  I  will  arrano'e,  I  am  sure  there 
is,  in  reply  to  your  esteemed 
favor,  it  has  been  said,  I  will 
ask   (you  to)    state 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


10: 


h-..^A.lI 


<i^  A^i 


\ 


^^ 


Dear  Mr.  Johnson: 

It  is  just  a  year  since  I  sent  you  that 
memorable  letter  about  the  "Crown 
Calculator."  When  that  letter  was 
written  I  had  an  unknown,  unheard 
of  appliance  to  tell  you  about. 

Today  nearly  5,000  of  these  ma- 
chines are  in  everj-day  use.  In  great 
business  offices  all  over  the  land,  in 
stores,  in  factories,  "Crown"  is  saving 
time,  money  and  errors  in  clerical 
labor.  It  is  no  longer  an  experiment. 
It  is  a  proved  practical  appliance  which 
has  made  itself  indispensable  wherc- 
ever   it   has   been   installed. 

I  do  not  know  why  you  have  been 
silent  during  these  twelve  months, 
but  whatever  has  prevented  you  from 
trying  this  machine,  I  want  to  re- 
move that  obstacle  now.  I  want  to 
permit  you  to  place  this  calculator  in 
your  office  and  try  it — even  though 
you  fully  intend  in  advance  to  send 
it  back — even  indeed  if  I  receive  noth- 
ing from  you  but  a  frank  opinion  of  it, 
and  a  return  shipment  at  my  expense. 
(^       1        )  "^  So  I   am  making  you  this  ofifer — an 

ofifer  so  fair  and  broad  that  even  if 
you  had  made  it  yourself  you  could 
not  have  made  the  conditions  fairer. 


106 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


„ L..z.:.:^....!:..!b3.n., 


1  I  will  ask  ''-ou  to)  state  wheth- 
er (or)  not,  I  will  ask  (you  to) 
state  whether  there  is,  I  will 
ask  you  to  state  whether  there 
was 

2  I  am  yours  truly,  in  reply  to 
your  letter,  I  intend  to  be,  I 
am  not  asking  (you)  about  that 

3  if  your  honor  pleases,  interna- 
tional law,  into,  I  am  dear 
friend,  if  there  has  been 

4  in  regard  to  the  matter,  I  know 
there  has  been,  I  know  there 
was 

5  if  there  is  anything,  if  there  is 
nothing,  I  have  seen  .their-I 
have  sent  there,  I  think  there  js 

6  in  their  supposition,  if  there  is 
no  objection,  if  there  is  any- 
thing more 

7  if  there  is  nothing  more.  I  con- 
sider the-I  consider  it  the,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that,  in  arrest 
of  judgment 

8  irreparabl-e-y,  interlocutory  de- 
cree, in  witness  whereof,  I  trust 
you  will  be 

9  I  trust  not,  I  am  in  receipt  (of 
a-your  letter),  I  am  directed  to 
state 

10  in  payment  of  account,  I  can- 
not have,  I  can  have,  I  shall  be 

11  if  I  can  be,  if  he  can  be,  I  think 
not,  I  am  not-I  might  not,  if  it 
be  not,  if  they  had  not  known 

12  not-in  what,  in  this  connection, 
his  continued,  is  connected,  is 
compelled 

13  in  reference,  in  reference  to 
their,  in  his  life,  in  strone.  in  as 
man-" 

14  in  consideration,  in  his  age,  in 
his  immediate,  in  his  remittance, 
in  his  situation,  in  his  sympathy 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


lo; 


It  is  no  longer  a  question  of  wheth- 
er the  machine  is  really  practical,  for 
5,000  concerns  you  know  and  respect 
have  actually  tried  it  out  and  now 
stand   behind   it. 

It  is  no  longer  a  question  whether 
or  not  you  can  aflford  it,  for  under  the 
new  offer  YOU  PAY  FOR  THE  MA- 
CHINE AS  IT  PAYS  FOR  ITSELF. 

Read  the  offer  through  and  ask 
3^ourself  if  you  could  receive  a  fairer 
one. 

A  quarter  a  day — just  the  cost  of  a 
couple  of  cigars — places  the  "Crown" 
in  your  office  AT  ONCE.  The  first 
payment  of  $5.00  enables  you  to  put 
the  machine  into  immediate  monej'- 
niaking,  money-saving  use,  and  the 
balance  you  have  nearly  a  whole  year 
to  pay. 

I  have  attached  a  convenient  cou- 
pon to  the  circular  enclosed.  Simply 
sign  this  coupon,  enclose  it  in  an  en- 
velope with  a  $5  bill,  and  mail  it  to 
me  at  my  risk.  Your  name  is  enough 
security  for  me.  The  "Crown"  will 
go  forward,  all  transportation  charges 
fully  prepaid,  as  fast  as  return  express 
can   take  it. 

Very  truly  yours, 


108 


Pitman-HarreIvL  Shorthand 


,  ^/^ 


r^-^-^f 


/--^   > 


<^^> 


^' 


l» i-a ■ -^ 


'^      ^-^-^ 


""-o 


1  in  regard  to  this,  in  reference  to 
these,  in  respect  to  these,  in  re- 
spect to  your,  in  reply  to  your 

2  inasmuch  as.  in  such  as,  in  the 
construction,  I  believe  there- 
they  are,   in   exchange 

3  joint  stock,  judicial  sale,  justice 
court,  justice  of  the  peace,  joint 
procedure 

4  just  received,  jumped  their,  jux- 
taposition, generalization,  jeop- 
ardize, jetsam 

5  let  him,  let  him  answer  the 
question,  let  me  ask  (you)  this 
question 

6  letters  patent,  letters  testamen- 
tary, last  week,  last  month,  lat- 
est, largest 

7  last  will  and  testament,  lightest, 
longest.  Lord's  house,  lowest 
terms,   lastly 

8  making  them,  meanwhile,  may 
it  please  your  honor,  may  not, 
moved 

9  misdirection,  mother-in-law,  my 
beloved    brethren,    my   brethren 

10  my  dear  sir,  misfortune,  master 
in  chancery,  mention,  '  motion 
denied 

11  motion  to  dismiss,  my  best  re- 
collection, may  it  please  the 
court,  mightiest,  may  have  been, 
more   than 

12  national  bank  stock,  next  week, 
next  year,  nor  is  there,  no  sir 


S 


\1 


13     New  Testament.   North   Ameri- 
ca,  North  Carolina,   Northern 


14  on  or  about,  on  or  before,  on 
the  one  side,  on  the  other  side, 
on  either  side,  of  course 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


109 


-^.... ^s^^r^rT 


<z^ 


^C^ 


^^L.^.WT 


^'^^C^'°'^^^ 


:. ( :.L 


Dear    Mr.    Grim: 

You  will,  of  course,  as  a  matter  'if 
convenience  and  economy  install 
stock-racks  in  your  new  factory — 
racks  that  will  classify  your  supplies 
and   make   them   easily  accessible. 

But  in  addition  to  affording  these 
advantages,  you  will  want  racks  that 
occupj'  no  more  space  than  j'our 
supplies  actually  demand.  Every  foot 
of  space  in  your  factory  is  a  fixed  ex- 
pense to  you.  It  costs  you  money 
every  day,  year  in  and  year  out,  and 
every  foot  of  space  that  is  wasted 
means  actual  money-loss. 

This  one  feature  of  compactness 
alone  makes  the  Thompson  steel  rack 
superior  to  any  other  device  in  use 
for  the  storage  of  parts  and  supplies. 
For  the  Thompson  is  adjustable  to 
every  varying  demand.  You  do  not 
have  to  waste  a  large  combination  of 
two  or  three  parts,  and  stuff  a  small 
combination  to  overflowing.  You  can 
adjust  each  combination  separately  to 
the  nature  and  quantity  of  the  ar- 
ticles it  contains  so  that  parts  are 
given  not  an  inch  more  room  than 
they  actually  need.  Think  what  this 
in    money    gained    every    day    in    the 


.10 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


V=-^  -^^:5 


1  of  course  they  are-their,  one  of 
the  most,  opening  their,  O.  K., 
objection   sustained 

2  objection  overruled,  otherwise 
than,  on  the  one  subject,  official 
manager,  official  estate,  on  one 
side    of    the 

3  or  his  heirs,  or  assigns,  ordi- 
nary-Lord-read,  ordinarily,  over 
and  above,  obscurity 

4  preliminarv,  parliament-ary, 

please  inform  us,  please  notify 
us,  please  forward 

5  please  accept,  parties  hereto 
have,  please  answer  the  ques- 
tion, profit-prophet,  profitabl-e- 
y.  plaintiff  in  error,  preponder- 
ance of  evidence,  prejudice 

6  party  of  the  first  part,  party  of 
the  second  part,  parties  of  the 
first  part,  parties  of  the  second 
part,  parties  of  the  first  and  the 
second  parts,  please  quote, 
please  quote  us,  please  quote 
your 

7  please  quote  prices,  please  let 
us  know  whether  or  not,  pris- 
oner at  the  bar,  Presbyterian 
Church,  please  arrange 

8  please  make  arrangements.  Pa- 
cific Ocean,  pacification,  postal 
card 

9  rely,  release-relies,  realize,  re- 
lease,  released,  reparable 

10  Roman  Catholic  Church,  Roman 
Catholics,   render   their  decision 

11  seizen,  stock  market,  some  other 
cases,  subpoena,  statute  of  limi- 
tation 

12  second  installment,  shallbe  tak- 
en into  consideration,  sincerely 
yours,  shall  I  think,  so  far  as, 
set  forth,  set  off 

13  she  ought  not.  Southwest, 
Southwestern,  Southwesterly. 
Southeast,  Southeastern.  says 
there  is,  secretary,  sacred 

14  secured,  security,  secretary  of 
state,  secretary  of  war.  secre- 
tary of  the  navy 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


111 


year  wouid  be.  Yet,  as  your  supplies 
or  stock  increases,  you  will  find  these 
racks  capable  of  unlimited  expansion. 
You  can  make  additions  or  extensions 
at  any  point  to  meet  increasing  re- 
quirements. Each  section  is  a  unit, 
and  new  sections  fit  perfectly  with  the 
old — and  Thompson's  racks  are  built 
to  last.  Constructed  of  the  most  du- 
rable steel,  they  are  tested  to  hold 
the  heaviest  loads,  no  matter  how  un- 
eoually  placed.  Once  installed,  they 
will  never  cost  you  one  cent  of  addi- 
tional expense,  and  they  will  last  a 
life-time. 

Arrange  now  to  make  these  racks 
one  of  the  great  conveniences  of  your 
plant.  Fill  out  and  mail  today  the 
enclosed  post  card.  It  will  bring  our 
representative  to  give  you  a  complete 
estimate  of  your  needs.  This  infor- 
mation puts  you  under  no  obligation 
to  buy,  and  it  is  yours  for  the  asking. 

Send  the  post  card  by  return  mail. 
Very  truly  yours, 


112 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


1  stockholders,  stock  exchange, 
state  of  New  York,  state  of 
Wyoming,  state  of  Illinois 

2  state  of  Pennsylvania,  state  of 
Wisconsin,  step  by  step,  sena- 
tor-center 

3  son-in-law,  sister-in-law,  state- 
wide, statist,  statement 

4  to  the  best  of  my  recollection, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  were 
not.  taking  away,  this  witness, 
that   said 

5  think  there  is,  thinks  there  's, 
their  stock,  thou  hast,  the  con- 
tents, to  have  been,  those  have 
been-thou  hast  been,  they  will 
not,  to  a  great  extent,  to  that 
extent 

6.  truly  yours,  taken  into  consider- 
ation, Tuesday  evening,  to-wit, 
they  went  there  often 

7  third  party,  thankful-ly.  there 
are  some,  there  are  many,  there 
are    enough,    tenth    street 

8  into,  unreasonabl-e-y,  unaltered, 
unfortunate 

9  unfortunately,  underwriters, 
United  States,  United  States  of 
America, 

10  United  States  Senate,  United 
States    Senator,    in    like,    unlike 

11  unless,  unless  (you-he-I-we- 
they)  can,  unless  it  is,  unless 
there  is,  unless  (you-he-I-we- 
they)   have 

12  vice-oresident,  vice  versa,  viva 
voce,  very  truly,  very  truly 
yours,    virtually 

13  where  said-we  reside-we  are 
said,  wise  and  good-wisdom  of 
God,  were  not,  which  are-were 
not.  which  are-were  of,  we  al- 
ways,  whenever 

14     we    enjoy,    we    received,      with 
many,   we   are   not,   was  it   not, 
will    not 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


113 


LEGAL  FORMS 


(  ^ 


\ 


BILL  OF  SALE. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE 
PRESENTS  that  I,  Frank  V.  Pen- 
rose, of  Philadelphia,  county  of  Phil- 
adelphia, and  state  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  consideration  of  eight  hundred 
($800)  dollars  to  me  paid  by  Oliver 
Holmes,  of  said  city,  county  and 
state,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby 
acknowledge,  do  hereby  grant,  sell, 
transfer,  and  deliver  unto  the  said 
Oliver  Holmes,  the  following  goods 
and  chattels,  namely: 

(Here  follows  a  description  of  the 
goods  in  a  separate  paragraph). 

TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  all 
and  singular  the  said  goods  and  chat- 
tels to  the  said  Oliver  Holmes  and 
his  executors,  administrators,  and  as- 
signs, to  their  own  use  and  behoof  for- 
ever 

And  I  hereby  covenant  with  the 
grantee  that  I  am  the  lawful  owner 
of  the  said  goods  and  chattels;  that 
they  are  free  from  all  incumbrances; 
that  I  have  good  right  to  sell  the 
same  as  aforesaid;  and  that  T  will 
warrant  and  defend  the  same  against 
the  lawful  claims  and  demands  of  all 
'lersons. 

IN  WITNESS  WEREOF  I,  the 
said  Frank  V.  Penrose,  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  seal  this  first  day  of 
June.  19—. 


114 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


1  whether  there  will  be,  whether 
they  are  ready,  whether  they 
are  right,  when  they  are  tinished 

2  when  therefore-wonderful-ly, 
was  there  not,  wide  stairs,  with 
our  information,  with  our  own, 
with  our  own  hands 

3  with  our,  were  it.  were  it  not, 
were  it  not  for  the,  were  it  not 
safe 

4  were  it  not  for  these,  were  it 
possible,  were  it  not  for-were  it 
not  a  fact,  we  mieht,  we  might 
not,  why  not 

5  why  not  have,  why  not  do  so, 
why  not  say  so,  why  not  take, 
why  not  ask  the,  we  recognize 

6  we  magnif^^  whenever  I  can,  we 

are,  we  are  yours  truly 

7  we  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  or  not.  wherever  I  am, 
when   I   do,  weight   of  evidence. 

8  we  cannot  have,  we  can  have, 
we  shall  be,  we  shall  not  be, 
who  shall  be 

9  with  relation,  Wednesday 
evening,  whenever  there  has 
been,  we   remain  yours  truly 

10  we  enclose  herewith,  we  enclose 
letter  (a  letter),  went  there-one 

other-we    know   they   are 

11  we    regard,    we    regret,    we    re- 

quire, workman 


12     workmanlike,  why  not  now.  why 
not  insist,  why   not   be-object 


13  you     can,     you     cannot,     yours 
,     faithfully,    you    will    not    be    able 

to   make,  yesterday 

14  yours  very  trulj\  yours  truly, 
yes  sir,  vou  will  thereupon,  you 
will  thereby,  your  honor,  you 
have  had  the 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


115 


::yj l^zint:^..^. 

p  :>"  ^  V  "^ '^_^^ 


Kf^^^^ 


■f 


^') 


— ;f 

.1) )i^..^:ij\, 


PARTY  WALL  AGREEMENT 

THIS  AGREEMENT,  made  this 
sixth  day  of  January,  A.  D.,  19 — ,  be- 
tween C.  W.  Westcott,  of  Milwaukee, 
Wisconsin,  and  Edward  Schawb.  of 
the  same  citj-  and  state. 

WITNESSETH,  that  the  said 
parties  being  owners  of  adjoining 
estates  situated  on  the  west  side  of 
Tenth  street,  between  White  and  La- 
Clede  streets,  in  said  city  of  Mil- 
waukee, the  boundary  line  between 
said  estates  being  ten  feet  from  tiie 
west  side  of  tenth  street,  hereby  mu- 
tually grant  and  covenant,  each  for 
himself,  and  his  heirs  and  assigns,  to 
and  with  the  other,  and  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  that  either  party  hereto  or  his 
heirs  or  assigns,  may  build  a  party 
wall  of  the  thickness  required  by  law 
on  an\-  oart  or  the  whole  of  the  said 
boundary  line  between  the  said  es- 
tates, which  the  other  party,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  shall  have  a  right  to  use 
as  herein  provided,  the  middle  line  of 
which  wall  shall  coincide  with  said 
boundary  line;  and  either  party  here- 
to, or  his  heirs  or  assigns,  may  extend 
in  any  direction  on  said  line  any  wail 
50  built,  and  may  rebuild  the  same 
in  case  of  the  partial  or  total  destruc- 
tion thereof;  and  when  any  portion  of 
any  wall  so  built,  exetnded,  or  rebuilt 
shall  be  used  by  the  party,  or  by  the 
heirs  or  assigns  of  the  party,  by 
whom  the  portion  of  the  wall  so  used 
was  not  constructed,  he  or  they  sh^ll 
pay    to    the    party    who    cunatvcoted 


'Vt, 


116 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


l'^-J\\ 


J'\ 


'--^5^^.»^.  ^1^ 


^. 


'^  f^?' 


the  same,  or  to  his  heirs  or  assigns, 
one  half  of  the  value  at  the  tinie  of 
such  use  of  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
portion  of  such  wall,  including  the 
foundation  thereof,  so  used  by  hini  or 
them;  and  the  sum  so  to  be  paid  shall 
until  paid,  remain  a  cbare,e  upon  the 
land  of  the  party  liable  '.o  pay  the 
same;  but  no  covenant  hcr'-in  contain- 
ed shall  be  personally  binding  oa  ?tny 
person  or  persons,  except  in  re-^oect 
of  breaches  committed  during  his  or 
their  seizin  of,  or  title  to,  the  said 
estates.  Whenever  any  party  v^all 
built  under  this  agreement  shall  be  ex- 
tended in  height,  the  chimneys  pre- 
viously built  in  such  wall  shah  be  car- 
ried up  to  a  proper  height,  and  any  in- 
jury caused  by  such  extciiiuon  shall 
be  made  good,  at  the  expense  of 
the  party  making  the  extension;  and 
in  case  of  dispute  as  to  any  value  be- 
fore mentioned,  the  amonnt  'Jicreof 
shall  be  referred  to  two  disinrcrcsted 
parties  to  be  appointed  one  bv  each 
party  hereto,  or  b}'  his  heirs  or  as- 
signs,— said  referees,  in  case  of  dis- 
agreement, choosing  a  third  pel  son 
as  arbiter. 

IN  WITNESS  WHr.REOK  ihc 
parties  hereto  have  hereunto  set  tlieir 
hands  and  seals  the  day  a;:d  yea.  I'rst 
above  writter:. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


117 


ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 

STATE  OF  WISCONSIN 

County  of  Milwaukee. 

Personally  came  before  me  this 
sixth  day  of  January,  19 — ,  the  above 
named  C.  W.  Westcott  and  Ed'-vard 
Schawb,  to  me  known  t  >  be  the  per- 
sons who  executed  the  iorc.cfouig  in- 
strument, and  acknowledged  the  sime. 

HARVEY  S-\NOERS, 

Notary  F-il/ic. 


Dear  Charles : 

Lawyer  though  I  am,  and,  kindly  said  by  some,  a  successful  lawyer, 
I  wish  I  had  started  out  when  I  was  twenty  as  a  Stenographer. 

I  wish  I  could  write  shorthand  today,  and  I  doubly  wish  I  could  have 
written  shorthand  ten  years  ago  when  I  was  a  struggling  young  lawyer, 
living  off  most  uncertain  briefs  and  the  more  uncertain  monthly  remit- 
tances of  a  fond  old  farmer  father  whose  ambition  had  always  been  to 
have  'a  lawyer  in  the  family.' 

A  stenographer  in  a  law  office  can  become  a  lawyer  as  quickly  as  a 
'law  student'  can  in  that  same  law  office.  The  stenographer  has  every 
chance  to  NATURALLY  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  law  as  it  is  dictated 
to  him  every  day  in  the  year — has  every  chance  to  obtain  a  thorough 
grasp  of  those  intricate  methods  of  dealing  with  people  which  a  success- 
ful lawyer  must  master — has  scores  of  chances  to  become  familiar  with 
the  inside  v/orkings  of  a  law  case  of  any  sort,  which  familiarity  could 
never  be  gained  in  a  law  college  alone  in  a  thousand  years. 

So  far  as  law  experience  is  concerned,  the  law  office  stenographer 
has  a  big  lead  over  the  law  student  of  any  law  office  or  law  college. 

Please  do  not  misunderstand  me.  I  am  not  condemning  law  col- 
leges, but  I  am  most  emphatically  and  everlastingly  commending  the 
course  of  those  young  persons  who  have  been  wise  enough  to  become 
stenographers  in  a  business  college  so  they  might  become  stenographers 
in  a  law  office  so  they  might  become  lawyers. 

Yours  truly, 


118  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

Dear  Albert : 

A  knowledge  of  stenography  enables  a  young  man  to  go  into  a  busi- 
ness or  railway  office  at  a  salary  from  the  start  several  times  as  large  as 
he  would  receive  if  he  went  into  that  office  minus  that  business  educa- 
tion. Railway  officials  and  business  men  train  their  young  men  steno- 
graphers who  are  directly  under  the  heads  of  departments  to  fill  the 
places  of  those  department  heads  in  case  of  an  emergency.  All  the 
knowledge — all  the  dexterity  in  handling  details  that  the  head  of  the 
department  has  been  years  and  years  in  acquiring  are  naturally  absorbed 
by  the  stenographer. 

Mr.  Charles  S.  Fee,  General  Passenger  and  Ticket  Agent  of  the 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  entered  the  railway  ser- 
vice as  a  stenographer  in  May,  1873,  and  was  secretary  to  the  General 
Manager  of  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad.  His  duties  as  stenographer 
soon  enabled  him  to  get  a  more  thorough  grasp  of  the  details  of  railway 
management,  so  that  in  1875  he  became  Chief  Clerk  to  the  General  Man- 
ager of  the  Hannibal  &  St.  Joseph  Railroad.  In  1877  he  was  promoted 
to  the  position  of  Chief  Clerk  to  the  General  Manager  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  Railroad.  In  1883 — just  ten  years  after  he  started  as  steno- 
grapher— he  was  appointed  General  Passenger  and" Ticket  Agent. 

Wishing  you  every  success,  I  am. 

Sincerely  your  friend, 

Dear  George : 

There's  no  other  position  in  a  business  house  or  a  professional  office 
that  so  quickly  gives  the  young  employe  a  thorough  insight  into  the 
thousand  and  one  details  of  that  business  or  profession  as  does  the  po- 
sition of  stenographer. 

William  Loeb,  formerly  Secretary  to  President  Roosevelt — now  Col- 
lector of  the  Port  of  New  York — when  a  lad  of  sixteen,  made  up  his  mind 
to  become  a  court  stenographer.  He  had  been  told  that  as  court  steno- 
grapher he  should  know  the  outlines  of  a  thousand  and  one  lines  of  busi- 
ness. 

In  the  campaign  of  1884  he  started  to  work  on  a  newspaper.  Then 
he  became  a  stenographer  in  a  Life  and  Fire  Insurance  office.  Six 
months  later  he  resigned  to  take  a  position  in  a  railway  freight  office  to 
learn  the  details  of  the  railroad  business.  Then  he  entered  the  employ 
of  an  express  company — then  went  to  a  bank,  and,  finally,  stepped  upon 
the  threshold  of  his  real  career  by  securing  a  place  in  a  law  office.  In 
his  spare  moments  he  studied  law,  for  a  year  or  two,  also  took  a  short 
course  in  medicine,  and  reported  a  long  series  of  medical  lectures. 

At  twenty-two  he  was  ready  to  take  a  position  as  court  reporter.  His 
rapid  rise  to  the  very  lucrative  and  important  position  of  Secretary  to 
President  Roosevelt,  and  later  to  the  position  of  Collector  of  the  Port  of 
New  York,  is  known  to  everybody. 

Stenography  points  out  the  royal  road  to  a  position  of  prominence. 

Sincerely, 


Pitmax-Harrell  Shorthand 


119 


WARRANTY  DEED. 

THIS  INDENTURE  made  the  -sc- 
ond  day  of  April,  19 — ,  between  JvA- 
win  Swor,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  party 
of  the  first  part,  and  Wade  VV'ea>  or, 
of  the  same  city  and  state.  Pi-rty  of 
the  second  part, 

WITNESSETH  that  the  sa-i  pany 
of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  considera- 
tion of  the  sum  of  eight3'-two  thousand 
($82,000)  dollars,  lawful  money  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  well  and 
truly  paid  by  the  said  party  of  the  sec- 
ond part  to  the  said  party  of  the  first 
part,  at  and  before  the  ensealing  and 
delivery  of  these  presents,  the  receipt 
whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  has 
granted,  bargained,  sold,  aliened,  en- 
feoffed, released,  conveyed,  and  con- 
firmed, and  by  these  presents  do'.-s 
grant,  bargain,  sell,  alien,  enfeoff,  re- 
lease, convey,  and  confirm  unto  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  all  that  parcel  of  land 
situate,  lying  and  being  in  the  city  of 
Cleveland,  county  of  Cuyahoga,  and 
state  of  Ohio,  and  bounded  and  par- 
ticularly described   as   follows: 

(Description    of    land    here). 

Together  with  all  and  singular  the 
buildings,  improvements,  woods,  \.'a-,  s. 
rights,  liberties,  privileges,  heredita- 
ments, and  appurtenances  to  the  same 
belonging  or  in  anywise  appertaining, 
and  the  reversion  and  reversions,  re- 
mainder and  remainders,  rents,  issues 
and  profits  thereof,  and  of  ever}'  pr.rt 
and  parcel  thereof;  and  also  all  ti; .' 
estate,    right,    title,   interest,    prouerty. 


120  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


Dear  John: 

The  door  of  opportunity  is  often  opened.  And  it  gives  him  who 
passes  through  a  chance  to  PUSH  OPEN  the  door  to  SUCCESS. 

Stenography  opened  the  door  of  Opportunity  to  "Billy"  Myer,  of 
Joplin,  Mo.,  five  years  ago.  He  secured  a  position  as  stenographer  with 
the  Mexican  Central  Railway,  Mexico  City,  Mexico. 

He  was  seventeen  years  old  then.  Now,  at  twenty-two  he  has 
PUSHED  OPEN  the  door  of  SUCCESS.  He  is  Superintendent  of 
Freight  and  Transportation,  for  which  position  his  experience  as  steno- 
grapher fitted  him. 

A  business  education  will  help  anybody  to  climb  higher  on  the  ladder 
of  SUCCESS,  and  the  better  your  education  the  higher  you  will  climb. 

Mr.  Robert  Hitt,  Congressman  from  the  Ninth  District  of  Illinois, 
filled  the  office  of  First  Secretary  of  Legation  and  Charge  d'Affaires  at 
Paris  December,  1874,  to  March,  1881.  He  was  appointed  Secretary  of 
State  later  in  the  same  year.  On  November  7,  1882,  he  was  elected  Mem- 
ber of  Congress  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Hon.  R.  M.  A. 
Hawk. 

Mr.  Hitt  learned  stenography  at  college.  His  ability  in  this  respect 
aided  much  in  securing  for  him  the  position  he  held  at  the  United  States 
Embassy  at  Paris.  Like  other  members  of  Congress  who  are  familiar 
with  stenography,  he  found  it  extremely  useful  in  taking  notes  during 
congressional  debates. 

Mr.  Asbury  Francis  Lever,  Congressman  from  South  Carolina,  start- 
ed out  in  the  business  world  as  a  stenographer.  After  his  graduation 
from  Newberry  College  he  became  Private  Secretary  to  Hon.  J.  William 
Stokes,  whom  he  afterwards  succeeded  in  Congress.  His  ability  as  a 
stenographer  secured  for  him  the  position  as  Private  Secretary  to  Con- 
gressman Stokes,  and  it  was  this  position  that  gave  him  the  insight  into 
public  affairs  that  fitted  him  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of 
Mr.  Stokes. 

Very  truly  yours, 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


121 


— '"t\-''^-\ 


,  ...^  \«^..\^..^.. 


j.r^.\^..^::i^h 


possession,  claim,  and  demand  whatso- 
ever, both  in  law  and  equity,  of  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part,  of,  in,  and 
to  the  said  premises,  with  the  appur- 
tenances: 

TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  the 
said  premises,  with  all  and  singular 
the  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  and  as- 
signs, to  the  only  proper  use,  benefit, 
and  behoof  of  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
forever.   „ 

And  the  said  party  of  the  first  parf 
his  heirs,  executors,  and  administra- 
tors, does  by  these  presents  covenant, 
grant,  and  agree  to  and  with  tho  >aid 
party  of  the  second  part,  his  heirs  ^^n6 
assigns,  forever,  that  he,  the  said  party 
of  the  first  part,  and  his  heirs,  all  and 
singular  the  hereditaments  and  prem- 
ises hereinabove  described  and  grant- 
ed, mentioned  and  intended  to  be 
so,  with  the  appurtenances,  unto  th<- 
said  party  of  the  second  part,  his 
heirs  and  assigns,  against  him,  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part,  and  his  heirs, 
and  against  all  and  everj'^  other  person 
or  persons  whomsoever  lawfully  claim- 
ing or  to  claim  the  same  or  any  part 
thereof,  shall  and  will  warrant  and  for- 
ever  defend. 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part  has  here- 
unto set  his  hand  and  seal  the  day 
and  j'ear  first  above  writtci:. 


122  Pitman-HarrEll  Shorthand 

Mr.  Alonzo  B.  Nicholson,  Superintendent 

Southern  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Building, 
Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 
Dear  Sir: 

The  following  is  a  list  of  sub-contractors  who  have  contracted  to  do 
the  work  specified  on  the  Southern  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Building: 
W.  P.  NELSON  &  COMPANY,  New  York  City, 

Contract  to  do  all  painting  and  decorating  of  every  kind  and 
character  in  strict  accordance  with  the  plans  and  specifications  as 
set  forth  in  proposition  "A." 

Millwork  will  be  furnished  this  sub-contractor  with  one  coat  of 
stained  paste  filler. 

This  contract  does  not  cover  the  priming  of  window  frames. 
The  priming  and  the  staining  of  millwork  will  be  done  by  the  mill- 
work  sub-contractor. 
THE  AMERICAN  METAL  MANUFACTURING  COMPANY,  Bir- 
mingham, Ala., 
Contract  for  all  sheet  metal  w^ork  with  the  exception  of  fire  doors, 
metal  doors  and  window  frames,  and  the  necessary  wired  glass  for 
said  fire  doors,  metal  doers  and  window  frames;  also  the  metal  win- 
dow strips  of  reversible  type  on  metal  windows,  which  are  to  be  fur- 
nished by  another  contractor. 
THE  STANDARD  COMPANY,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Contract  to  furnish  all  ornamental  and  finishing  iron,  steel, 
brass,  bronze,  and  certain  glass  in  connection  with  the  above  men- 
tioned materials,  hereinafter  called  ornamental  iron  work,  which  is 
not  included  in  the  SCOPE  OF  WORK  furnished  by  the  structural 
steel  contractor. 

It  is  understood  that  the  sub-contractor  has  included  in  this 
contract  sufficient  allowance  for  the  Mail  Chute  and  Directory  Board, 
f.  o.  b.  Oklahoma  City,  and  this  contractor  contracts  for  all  labor 
necessary  to  erect  said  Mail  Chute  and  Directory  Board  complete  in 
the  building. 
OKLAHOMA  PLANING  MILL,  Shawnee.  Oklahoma. 

Contracts  to  furnish  all  window  frames  f.  o.  b.  Oklahoma  City  not 
later  than  May  4,  19 — 
VANDERVROOT  GRAVEL  COMPANY,  Guthrie,  Oklahoma. 

Contract  to  furnish  all  builders'  sand  c.  f.  i.  building  site  in 
wagon  load  lots, — all  wagons  to  contain  one  and  one-third  cubic 
yards,  and  in  the  event  material  is  delivered  in  wagons  containing 
less  than  this  amount,  we  can,  at  our  option,  either  measure  the 
wagon  and  give  them  credit  for  the  contents  thereof,  or  reject  the 
load.  -The  contract  in  this  particular  is  very  clear  and  binding,  and 
it  will  be  necessary  for  them  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  terms  of  it. 
SOUTHWESTERN  SHEET  METAL  WORKS,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Contract  for  all  labor  and  material  for  furnishing  and  placing 
all  metal  windows,  and  the  glass  and  glazing  of  same;  also  all  the 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


123 


X.^:^ 


^,k,^l>U,^CA 


y^.. 


\^. 


^   ' 


)lv 


^  C 


'V, 


1    v...^ 


u' 


•J' 7. 1,'^r?, 


POWER  OF  ATTORNEY. 

KNOW  ALL  AIEN  BY  THESE 
PRESENTS,  that  L  Peter  Schleiker, 
of  the  city  of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania 
being  about  to  go  abroad,  hereby  ap- 
point C.  Q.  Swcm,  of  the  city  an.l 
state  aforesaid,  to  be  my  attorney  in 
my  name,  and  on  my  behalf  to  man- 
age and  cultivate,  or  let  upon  lease  for 
such  period  and  upon  such  terms  as 
he  shall  think  fit,  and  to  receive  the 
rents  of  any  or  all  of  my  lands,  houses 
and  other  buidinlgs,  or  any  part  there- 
of; to  cut  timber  for  sale  or  repairs 
and  to  erect,  pull  down  and  repair 
buildings  on  any  part  of  my  real  es- 
tate; to  insure  any  such  buildings 
against  loss  or  damage  by  fire,  and 
to  make  arrangements  with  tenants, 
and  to  accept  surrenders  of  leases, 
and  generally  to  deal  with  my  real 
estate,  or  any  part  thereof,  as  effect- 
ually as  I  myself  could  do;  and  also 
to  take  lawful  proceedings  by  way 
of  action,  or  otherwise  for  recovery  of 
rent  in  arrear,  or  for  eviction  of  ten- 
ants; to  commence  and  carry  on,  or 
to  defend  at  law  or  in  equity,  ac- 
tions, suits  and  other  proceedings 
touching  my  real  estate  or  any  part 
thereof,  or  '  touching  anything  in 
which  I  or  my  real  or  personal  estate 


124  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


fire  doors,  metal  doors,  metal  covered  fire  doors,  and  paneled  metal 
covered  fire  doors  and  trim,  and  furnishing  and  placing  of  all  wire 
glass  in  same,  furnished  complete  and  in  place  in  the  building  as 
specified  in  pages  K-1  to  K-6  inclusive. 

Also  all  metal  reinforcement  mullions,  all  weights,  chains  and 
hardware,  also  the  metal  reversible  window  device. 

This  sub-contractor  is  to  deliver  material  to  the  site  of  the 
building  at  such  time  as  the  contractor  may  direct,  and  the  sub-con- 
tractor is  to  install  sash  weights,  chains,  hardware,  etc.,  and  glaze  the 
windows,  also  hang  the  metal  doors. 

We  will  set  window  frames  and  fill  the  sills  and  mullions,  but 
all  the  other  labor  and  material  are  to  be  furnished  by  this  sub-con- 
tractor. 
PATENT  SCAFFOLLING  COMPANY,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

Contract  to  furnish  and  deliver,  f.  o.  b.  cars  Oklahoma  City, 
Patent  Scaffold  Hangers  with  Cables. 

These  hangers  are  to  be  furnished  complete  in  every  respect 
with  the  exception  of  the  platform. 

Each  hanger  shall  consist  of 

1-6'  I-Beam,  15'  long,  for  the  out-rigger. 

1  Anchor  Bolt 

2  Drums  with  put-log  and  guard-rail  support. 

These  hangers  have  been  leased  for  a  period  of  six  months.  If 
used  for  more  than  six  months,  we  will  be  charged  20c  per  working 
day  for  each  hanger. 

We,    therefore,    contemplate    the    use    of    these    hangers    three 
weeks  in  advance  of  the  time  they  will  be  needed,  so  that  we  will 
not  be  compelled  to  pay  any  additional  cost  for  an  extension  of 
time. 
MISSOURI  GLASS  AND  PAINT  COMPANY,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 

Contract  to  furnish  and  set  in  place  all  glass  throughout  the 
building  as  it  is  contemplated  to  be  constructed  under  alternative 
"A"  and  as  outlined  in  a  general  way  on  page  00-1  under  the  proposal 
form  attached  to  the  specifications  prepared  by  the  architects. 

This  contract  especially  includes  all  the  polished  plate  glass, 
beveled  plate  glass,  securing  them  in  place,  polished  wired  glass 
as  specified  for  all  elevator  enclosures,  prism  glass  and  copper  bars, 
beveled  plate  glass  in  design  patterns,  glass  in  connection  with  show 
cases  in  lobby,  and  the  Zouri,  easy  set  or  equal  bars. 

The  cleaning  of  the  glass  is  to  be  done  according  to  the  glazing 
specifications. 

This  contract  covers  all  glass  and  glazing  in  the  entire  building, 
with  the  exception  of  such  glass  as  is  specified  under  the  head  of 
sheet  metal  and  sidewalk  lights. 
OKLAHOMA  IRON  WORKS,  Oklahoma  City, 

Contract  to  deliver  at  building  site  all  cast  iron  lintels,  mullions, 
and  base  plates. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


125 


maj-  be  in  any  wise  concerned;  and 
also  to  demand,  sue  for,  enforce  pay- 
ment of,  and  receive  and  give  dis- 
charges for  all  moneys,  securities  foi 
1^^_^^_^  ^.  -^\sL-y\\>  money,  debts,  chattels,  and  other  per- 

sonal estate  whatsoever  now  belon;.,'- 
ing  or  to  belong  to  me;  to  settle 
and  to  compromise,  and  submit 
to  arbitration,  all  accounts,  claims 
and  disputes  between  me  and 
any  other  person;  and  for  all  or  any 
of  the  purposes  aforesaid  to  execute 
all  such  instruments  and  do  all  such 
things  as  he  shall  think  fit,  and  upon 
receipt  of  any  monej^s  under  these 
presents,   to   deposit   the   same   in   the 

j5~>n.-\-^s^ ..J. State    National    Bank,    in    my    name; 

and  to  withdraw  the  same,  and  to  in- 

■  A../ M^. vest  the  same,  or  any  part  thereof,  in 

my  name  or  otherwise,  in  or  upon  any 

- . ^TTTTl . . .  ^y^  . o \...\^_^^.  ^..\ such  investments,  securities,    and     in 

^,^                                      (\  such  manner,  as  my  said  attorney  shall 

- - ./- -r'7>;^_3-'>..x 0 think  fit;  and  also  out  of  such  mon- 
eys to  pay  an}'^  premiums  upon  poli- 
cies of  insurance,  expenses  of  repairs 
or  improvements,  and  other  outgo- 
ings in  respect  of  an\-  part  of  my  rer.l 
or  personal  estate,  as  my  said  attorney 
shall  think  fit;  and  to  receive  the  divi- 
dends, interest,  and  income  arising 
from  my  personal  estate  or  any  part 
thereof:    and    for   the   purposes   afore- 


\ 


126  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


A.  L.  SMUCKER,  Denver,  Colo. 

Contracts  for  ail  the  granite,  as  specified  on  page  CC-1  of  the 
specifications,  and  in  strict  accordance  with  the  plan. 
DIAMOND  PRESSED  BRICK  COMPANY,  Chicago,  111., 

Contract  to  furnish  within  thirty  days'  notice,  f.  o.  b.  cars 
Chicago.  180,000  common  brick,  more  or  less. 

They  agree  that  no  salmon  or  soft  brick  will  be  furnished  or 
allowed  under  this  contract. 

All  brick  to  be  evenly  shaped  and  burnt,  and  must  meet  with 
the  approval  of  the  architects. 
SAMUEL  FERGUSON.  Oklahoma  City, 

Contracts  to  test  all  cement  used  in  the  building. 
AMERICAN  PROSAIC  TILE  COMPANY,  New  York  City, 

Contract  to  furnish  all  the  ceramic  floor  tile  upon  thirty  days' 
notice  after  September  1. 

They  agree  to  exercise  great  care  in  selecting  the  tile,  and  same 
is  to  be  of  first-class  quality,  and  must  be  securely  pasted  on  paper 
backing  and  carefully  boxed  for  shipment. 

All  boxes  are  to  be  marked  in  accordance  with  diagrams  of 
floor  space. 

In  the  event  any  defective  material  is  furnished  under  this  con- 
tract, same  is  to  be  removed  and  replaced  by  this  sub-contractor. 
THE  EASTERN  TERRA  COTTA  COMPANY,- Newark,  N.  J., 

Contract  to  deliver  f.  o.  b»  cars,  Oklahoma  City„  all  the  structural 
terra  cotta,  especially  including  all  terra  cotta  ashlers,  sills  course, 
together  with  the  returns,  reveals,  sills,  lintels,  bases,  capitals,  orna- 
miental  cornices,  coping,  beam  covering  in  light  court,  copings, 
parapets,  etc.,  as  described  in  said  specifications,  pages  D-1  to  D-3 
inclusive. 
THE  PITTSBURG  STRUCTURAL  STEEL  COMPANY,  Pittsburg, 
Pa., 

Contract  to  deliver  all  structural  steel  f.  o.  b.  wharf,  Galveston, 
Texas.  Contract  date,  April  25.  and  deliveries  at  Galveston  are  to 
commence  85  days  from  the  date  of  this  contract,  and  continue  at 
the  rate  of  n'~t  less  than  two  stories  per  week  for  the  sixteen  stories, 
— thus  completing  the  delivery  at  Galveston  within  145  days. 
ALEXANDER  M.  JOHNSON,  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 

Contracts  the  furnishing  and  application  of  water-proofing  and 
insulating  material  for  the  entire  basement  of  the  building,  especially 
the  retaining  walls  and  basement  floor  and  foundations,  according 
to  the  plans  and  specifications.  The  only  exception  to  the  specifica- 
tion covering  waterproofing  and  insulating  is  that  a  bed  of  crushed 
rock,  the  drains  toward  sump,  and  the  concrete  against  which  the 
waterproofing  is  to  be  placed  are  to  be  furnished  by  parties  other 
than  this  sub-contractor. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


127 


k..^- 


said,  or  any  of  thcni.  to  sign  my  name 
to  and  execute  on  my  behalf  all 
checks,  contracts,  transfers,  assign- 
ments, and  instruments  whatever;  and 
also  to  appoint  and  remove  at  his 
pleasure  any  substitute  for,  or  agent 
under  him,  in  respect  of  all  or  any  of 
the  matters  aforesaid,  upon  such 
terms  as  my  said  attorney  shall  think 
fit;  and  generalh-  to  act  in  relation  to 
my  estate  and  to  the  premises  as  fully 
and  effectually  in  all  respects  as  I  my- 
self could  do;  I  hereby  undertaking 
to  ratifv  everything  which  my  said 
attorney,  or  any  substitute  or  agent 
appointed  by  him  under  the  power  in 
that  behalf  hereinbefore  contained, 
shall  do.  or  purport  to  do.  in  virtue  of 
these  presents. 

IX    WITNESS    WEREOF    I    have 
^hereunto    set    my    hand    and    seal    this 
tenth  dav  of  December,  19 — . 


128  Pitman-HarreIvL  Shorthand 

HYDRAULIC  PRESSED  BRICK  COMPANY,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 

Contract  to  deliver  their  No.  110  face  brick  in  car  load  lots  f.  o.  b. 

Oklahoma   City  up  to  approximately   200.000   brick,   more   or  less. 

All  brick,  both  as  to  color  and  size,  to  be  like  sample  marked  for 

identification,  approved,  and  filed  in  this  office. 

Any  brick  varying  in  color  or  size  to  such  an  extent  as  to  render 

them  undesirable  will  be  rejected. 

McCAULAY  BROTHERS  &  COMPANY,  Chicago,  111., 

Contract  to  do  all  interior  and  exterior  plain  and  ornamental i 
plastering  of  every  kind  and  character,  and  all  metal  ferring  sus- 
pended ceilings  and  corner  beads.  It  is  understood  and  mutually 
agreed  that  all  interior  partitions  which  are  specified  to  be  construct- 
ed of  metal  lath  and  channel  studs  are  changed  to  3"  Hollow  Gypsum 
tile,  and  that  all  exterior  wall  ferrings  and  hollow  partitions  specified 
to  be  hollow  clay  tile  are  to  be  changed  to  hollow  Gypsum  blocks  of 
same  dimensions,  and  that  sub-contractor  is  to  furnish  all  labor  and 
material  of  every  kind  and  character  necessary  to  erect  in  the  build- 
ing the  aforesaid  partitions  and  wall  ferrings  as  above  described. 

The  partition  around  smoke  stack  will  be  made  of  hollow  tile 
instead  of  Gypsum  blocks. 

It  is  further  understood  and  mutually  agreed  that  all  plaster 
coves  except  in  connection  with  the  ornamental  plastering,  and  all 
beam  splays  shown  en  plans,  also  all  suspended  ceilings  in  basement 
except  in  boiler  room  and  engine  room  are  to  be  omitted  from  this 
contract. 

It  is  also  understood  that  all  metal  lath  used  under  this  contract 
is  to  be  No.  27  painted  expanded  metal. 

CONTINENTAL  LUMBER  COMPANY,  Beaumont,  Texas, 

Contract  to  furnish  from  time  to  time  as  we  may  designate  up 
to  ten  thousand  barrels  of  cemfent  f.  o.  b.  Oklahoma  City,  c.  i.  f.  build- 
ing site.  We  are  charged  10c  for  each  sack  delivered,  and  are  credit- 
ed for  all  sacks  returned  in  good  condition. 

Don't  accept  any  torn  sacks,  or  sacks  which  are  only  partially 
filled. 

Have  all  sacks  thoroughly  inspected  before  they  are  returned, 
and  see  that  the  time-keeper  obtains  a  receipt  for  the  sacks  when 
returned. 

Very  truly  yours, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  129 


COURT    REPORTING 

If  you  were  engaged  to  report  a  case  in  court,  the  first  thing  to  do 
would  be  to  get  the  title  of  the  case;  that  is,  if  k  were  a  damage  suit 
brought  by  John  Doe  against  the  Roe  Railroad  Company  for  injuries 
received  in  an  accident,  the  title  would  be  like  this  : 

Date 

STATE  OF  ) 

ss. 
County  of  ) 


IN  THE COURT  OF COUNTY 

JOHN   DOE  )  No. 


vs.  ) Term. 

Roe    Railroad    Company) 


-for  Plaintiff 

— for  Defendant. 


O.  K.  Ermine,  Judge. 
-Yourself,  Stenographer,  ■ 


All  the  foregoing  information  can  be  gotten  from  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court.  Every  case  will  be  different.  The  form  given  is  representative 
only.  The  facts  ar-e  essential.  The  form  is  for  the  stenographer  to  de- 
termine. All  the  information  necessary  may  be  gained  from  the  court 
docket,  the  clerk,  or  the  papers  filed  in  the  case,  and  the  heading,  or 
title,  may  be  written  before  the  case  is  reported  or  afterward,  when  the 
stenographer  knows  all  the  facts. 

The  stenographer  should  understand  the  names  of  witnesses  when 
read  in  court,  or  be  very  careful  to  w^ite  the  name  of  each  witness  in 
longhand  when  he  is  called  to  the  stand.  This  is  easily  done  after  the 
name  of  the  witness  is  called  and  before  he  reaches  the  witness  stand. 
Do  not  hesitate  to  ask  the  witness  his  full  name,  and  how  to  soell  it, 
if  necessary  when  he  takes  the  stand,  and  write  it  down  carefully. 

The  words,  "sworn  for  the  plaintiff"  or  "sworn  for  the  defendanl;" 
as  the  cas€  may  be,  should  follow  the  name  of  every  witness ;  and  when 
a  witness  is  recalled,  the  words,  "recalled  for  the  plaintiff"  or  "recalled 
for  the  defendant"  should  follow  the  name  of  the  witness. 

The  stenographer's  name  and  address  should  be  inserted  on  the 
transcript  of  evidence,  as  suggested  above,  as  an  advertisement  for 
his  benefit. 


130 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


y 


United    States   of  America) 


>^  =>  ^  Luther   A.    H 


cy" 


■n^ 


^L, 


) 

I 

all  ) 


Perjury 
Nov.  Term 


\ 


November  10 

W.   A.    MORGAN    sworn,    testiiicd. 
Direct    examination    by 
MR.    HARDEMAN. 

Q.  Your  name  is  what?  A.  W.  A. 
Morgan. 

Q.  Where  do  you  live?  A.  I  live 
at    Eastman,   in   Dodge   county. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  lived  in 
Dodge  county?  A.  About  twelve-  or 
fifteen  years. 

Q.  Do  you  know  Luther  A.  Hall? 
A.     Yes.   sir. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  known  him? 
A.  Ever  since  T  went  to  the  county — 
twelve   or  fifteen  years. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you  what  opportuni- 
ties you  have  had  to  become  familiar 
with  Mr.  Hall's  handwriting?  A.  I 
have  seen  it  often  enough  to  be  fa- 
miliar with   it. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you  to  look  at  that. 
Do  you  know  that  handwriting? 
Whose  would  you  say  it  was?  A.  It 
looks  very  much  like  his.  I  would 
take  it  to  be  his.     It  looks  like  his. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


131 


<r-^ 


<^  I 


Q.  \\'hose  is  it,  to  the  best  of  your 
knowledge  and  belief?  A.  That  i-; 
what  I  believe.  (Paper  numbered  "r">. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you  to  look  at  that 
one.  \\'hose  is  that?  Do  you  know? 
A.  The  same  handwriting — Hall's  I 
should  judge. 

Q.  What  do  you  believe  about  it? 
A.  I  believe  it  is  his  handwriting. 
(Paper   numbered   "2"). 

Q.  Examine  the  body  and  signa- 
tures to  that.  Do  you  know  that 
handwriting?  AMiat  do  you  say  as  lo 
the  body  and  signatures  of  that?  A. 
It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  the  same 
handwriting — L.  A.  Hall's.  (Paper 
numbered    "3"). 

Q.      Do   3'ou   know   anything   in    re- 
gard   to    Judge    Goodwin's    having    a 
deed  to  certain  lots?     A.     I  have  nev- 
er seen  it. 
MAJ.    BACON: 

Q.  Do  j-ou  know  an^-thing.  ]\Ir. 
Morgan,  of  the  premises — lots  315  and 
286  in  the  16th  district  of  Dodge 
county,  originally  \\'ilkerson?  A. 
Yes,  sir,  I  have  been  on  the  land  a 
time  or  two,  especially  286 — I  believe 
that  is  the  number. 

BY  THE  COURT:  Q.  Are  thert 
any  improvements  on  these  lots?  A. 
Yes,  sir,  on  315  there  is  a  small  field 
and  possibly  a  little  house.  There  was 


132 


Pitman-Harrkll  Shorthand 


,\: 


-Si^-./^rO-.J. 


^-i 


.lw..^.<^.' 

Vv^-^'^ 


a  new  house — a  cabin — put  up  on  286 
last  year,  but  I  think  that  has  been 
moved  as  there  is  no  improvement  at 
present. 

Q.  Do  you  know  when  these  im- 
provements were  put  there?  A.  They 
were  put  there  about  the  latter  part  oC 
last  year. 

Q.  You  say  you  think  they  have 
l^een  put  there  within  the  last  twelve 
months.   I   believe.     A.  Yes,  sir. 

MAJ.  BACON:  Q.  You  don't  know 
anything  about  these  papers  except 
who  you  think  wrote  them?  A.  That 
is  all  I  know.  I  don't  think  I  have 
had  them  in  my  hand  before. 

Q.  You  don't  testify  to  anything 
about  them  except  that  in  your  opin- 
ion they  were  written  by  Col.  Hall? 
That  is  the  extent  of  your  testimony? 
A.  Yes,  sir,  I  think  they  were  all: 
written  by  him. 

Q.  That  is  all  you  testified  to?  A, 
That  is  my  recollection. 

Q.  How  far  is  this  lot  of  land  you 
have  been  talking:  about  from  the 
public  road?  A.  There  is  a  road  that 
runs  through  286,  and  I  believe  it  is 
a  public  road. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


133 


A. 


^ 


^ 


CL^ 


r 


\ '^■ 


.::rr:^ T^.. 


c-s. 


Q.     You  have  been  out  there  your- 
self?    A.     Once — a  few  days  ago. 
there  last  January  or  February. 

Q.  When  before  that?  A.  I  was 
there  last  January  or  February. 

Q.  When  before  that?  A.  I  be- 
lieve   that    wias    my    first    trip. 

Q.  Mr.  Morgan,  you  say  last  Jan- 
uary or  February  was  the  first  trip 
vou  have  made  on  that  road?  A.  Yes^ 
sir,  that  far — as  far  as  these  lots. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you,  if  that  is  the  first 
time  you  were  ever  there,  how  did  you 
know  when  these  houses  were  put  uo, 
if  you  knew?  A.  I  judged  from  their 
newness — from  the  lumber. 

Q.  That  is  what  your  testimony  is; 
based  upon,  is  it?  ]\Ir.  Morgan,  isn't 
it  true  that  you  are  on  unfriendly 
terms  with  Col.  Hall?     A.     You  mean 

now? 

Q.  Yes.  A.  Mr.  Hall  and  I  have 
recently   had   some   words. 

Q.    Are  you  not  on  unfriendly  terms 

with  him?  A.  Of  course  I  could  not 
very  well  like  the  man,  knowing  him; 
as  well  as  I  do. 


.£"..1 


134 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


^. 


U.OnV^. 


.^-^- 


Q.     Isn"t  is  true  that  you  are  on  un- 
friendly   terms    with    him    personally? 
-I      //^     r^  -■^-     I  have  been  recently,  as  I  told  you. 

Q.  On  unfriendly  terms  with  him? 
A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Mr.  Morgan,  haven't  you  been 
for  some  time  past  riding  around  the 

country  hunting  u^^  evidence  in  th's 
case?  A.  I  have  been  with  the  Mar- 
shal— I  went  some  time  ago  with  the 
Marshal  to  Judge  Goodwin's  and  to 
two  or  three  places,  showing  him 
where   the}^   lived. 

Q.  Helping  them  get  up  evidence 
in  the  case?  A.  I  don't  'know  wh.it 
you  would  call  that. 

Q.  You  have  been  assisting  in  pre- 
paring evidence  in  this  case — getting 
witnesses  and  talking  with  them,  and 
seeing  what  they  would  testify,  and 
things  of  that  kind?  A.  If  you  call 
going  with  the   Marshal   assisting 

Q.  When  you  called  with  Forsyth 
to  see  Clark  and  Peterson,  didn't  you 
tell  them  they  must  "stick  up  to 
Judge?"     A.     I   did  not.  sir. 

Q.    Are  you  positive  about  that?    A. 


\ 


Pitman-Harreli.  Shorthand 


135 


■^        \ 

J  A 


'^ 


1  f-A 


f-^V^U 


Of  course  I  am. 

Q.  Have  you  talked  with  them 
about  what  their  testimony  would  be 
in  this  case?  A.  I  don't  remember. 
Q.  Don't  you  think  if  you  had  done 
it  you  could  remember  it?  A.  If  1 
talked  with  them  at  all  I  always  told 
them  to  stick  to  the  truth. 

Q.  You  never  indicated  which  side 
you  thought  the  truth  was  on?  A.  Of 
course,  in  speaking  to  them,  I  told 
them  what  was  the  truth. 

Q.  You  never  spoke  of  which  side 
the    truth    was    on?      A.      I — anybody 

else 

Q.  I  asked  j-ou  the  question — 
whether  you  ever  indicated  to  them 
which  side  3'ou  thought  the  truth  was 
on,  when  you  told  them  to  tell  the 
truth?  A.  Well,  of  course,  I  have 
alwaj's,  if  I  have  said  in  any  way  at 
all,  it  was  for  them  to  stick  to  the 
truth,   whatever   they   knew   about   the 

truth,    because 

Q.  When  you  were  advising  them 
to  be  thus  truthful,  did  j'ou  indicate 
on  which  side  j^ou  thought  the  truth 
was?  A.  I  don't  remember  about 
that,   sir. 

Q.  'Sir.  Morgan,  these  deeds  that 
you  testified  about,  none  of  them  pur- 
ports to  contain  the  signature  of  Col. 
Hall   in   any   capacity,   do   they?   Look 


136 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


■f'\ 


"I 


t 


,^....^x 


t    ■  t 


\^..lV"\vH) 


l..Lih. 


at  that  and  see.     Do  you  see  the  sig- 
nature here  anywhere  on  the  deed? 

MR.  HARDEMAN:  We  object  to 
this  as  going  into  the  contents  of  the 
deed. 

MAJ.  BACON:  The  purpose  of  it  is 
to  relieve  the  jury  of  the  impression 
that  these  are  forged  deeds.  The  deeds 
are  nothing  in  the  world  but  copies  of 
old  deeds  dating  way  back  into  the 
forties.  , 

THE  COURT:  I  think  the  paper  is 
the  best  evidence  of  its  contents.  You 
can  interrogate  the  witness  as  to 
nothing  in  these  deeds  except  the 
handwriting. 

MAJ.  BACON:  Q.  Mr.  Morgan,  it 
is  plainly  the  fact  that  all  the  signa- 
tures you  have  been  testifying  as  to 
the  handwriting  of  are  written  plainh' 
in  the  hand  of  the  one  who  wrote  the 
body  of  the  deed?  A.  That  is  what 
I   think,   sir. 

Q.  Without  any  attempt  at  dis- 
guise, isn't  it — all  these  forged  deeds 
are  in  the  same  handwriting — the  wit- 
nesses are  the  same  writing — just  as 
if  a  man  was  copying  a  deed?  A. 
The)'  seem  to  be. 

Q.  That  you  recognize  easily  and 
readily  as  Col.  Hall's  handwritingj^ 
A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  There  is  no  attempt  at  dis 
guise?     A.     I   can't  say  that  there  is 


Pitman-Harreli.  Shorthand 


137 


^.i^^.^. 


,\ 


>>^. 


\ 


c^/ 


o- 


(o^     CK  U^ 


\ 


c^-    -^  t;^' 


.l/.TT'..-^ 


\_p 


V 


^'^^ 


(3  '"^   r\      V, 


r^K 


Q.  You  don't  know  that  these  deeds 
were  copied  for  an  illegitimate  pur- 
nose?  A.  No,  sir,  I  don't  know  any- 
thing   about    that. 

Q.  Mr.  Morgan,  do  you  profess  ^o 
be  an  expert  in  handwriting?  A.  No, 
sir,  I  am  not  an  expert. 

Q.  Do  you  profess  anything  more 
than  to  be  able  to  recognize  hand- 
writing that  you  are  familiar  with? 
A.     Of  course  I  don't. 

Q.  That  is  all  you  profess — that 
you  are  able,  as  any  other  man  would 
be,  to  identify  the  handwriting  of  a 
man  whose  handwriting  you  are  fa- 
miliar   with?      A.      Yes,    sir. 

Q.  Mr.  Morgan,  you  say  j^ou  are  in 
the  real  estate  business?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

Q.      How    long    have    you    been    in 
that  business?     A.     Five  or  six  years. 
Q.     Exclusively?    A.     Not  altogeth- 
er.   That  is  my  principal  business. 
Q.    What  else  have  you  been  doing? 


138 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


\> 


^^ 


•1^ 


'  r 


A.  I  have  been  acting  in  the  capacity 
of  treasurer  of  a  building  and  loan 
— Interstate  Building  and  Loan  As- 
sociation of  Columbus — -I  am  agent, 
of  the  local  branch  Agent,  treasurer 
and    secretary  at   Eastman. 

Q.      What    else?      A.      That    is    the 


N.     ^  principal    business. 


C^ 


V_9 


X. 


^.-:?.,\ 


v/i 


/=■ 


) 


V 


\ 


'^...^.1..'^  !'::") 


Q.  I  want  to  know  all  the  businesses 
you  have  been  engaged  in?  A.  That 
is  what  I  follow — real  estate. 

Q.  Mr.  Moro-an,  haven't  you  been 
in  any  other  business?  A.  Not  in 
the  last  few  years.  I  follow  real  es- 
tate   principally. 

Q.  I  want  you  to  state  what  other 
business  you  have  been  engaged  in. 
A.     In  all  mv  life? 

Q.  No.  sir.  A.  In  the  period  of 
the  last  five  or  six  years? 

Q.  Yes,  what  other  business  have 
you  been  engaged  in  in  that  time?  A. 
I  was  in  the  hay,  corn  and  provision 
business  in  Eastman  only  about 
eighteen  months.  While  in  that  I 
was  still  connected  with  real  estate. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


139 


r 


1^.:^.^. 


"^ 


.\-"\t 


r\Lr^:)A 


v^ 


■VO-A.^. 


,^=^ 


Q.  What  else?  A.  That  is  my 
recollection. 

Q.  You  have  been  in  no  other  bus- 
iness in  that  time  but  that?  A.  I  can 
go  back,  previous  to  that. 

Q.  I  don't  mean  previous  to  that. 
A.     That's  my  recollection,  sir. 

Q.  Mr.  Morgan,  isn't  it  true  that 
in  the  past  six  years  j-ou  kept  a  bar- 
room in  Eastman?  A.  \\"ell,  sir,  I 
was  trjang  to  refresh  my  memory  as  to 
when  it  was.  I  had  run  a  saloon — 
it  was  about  six  years  ago — I  didn't 
know  whether  it  was  within  the  la^^t 
five   or   six   years   or   not. 

Q.     Isn't  it  true  that  you  kept  that 

saloon  and  yourself  personally  super- 

ir.tended   it   in   the   3-ear   '97? 

THE  COURT:  What  is  the  object 
of   this   question? 

MAJ.  BACON:  He  was  asked 
when  he  was  familiar  with  Col.  Hall's 
handwriting.  The  sole  object  of  the 
question  was  to  test  his  memory.  I 
won't  pursue  it  further.  I  wanted  to 
bring  out  the  fact  that  Mr.  Morgan's 


140 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


X-:'. ^ .^-^- 


.-^a4 


;.iv..c  r.v*\ 


memory   was    not   accurate. 

MR.  HARDEMAN:  Q.  I  will  ask 
you  if  you  know  the  Eastman  post- 
mark, and  whether  you  know  that 
stamp? 

MAJ.   BACON— We  object  on  the 

ground  that  the  stamp  has  not  been 
sufficiently  identified  to  be  introduced 
in  evidence. 

BY  THE  COURT:  I  don't  think 
the  evidence  has  gone  far  enough  to 
identify  the  stamp. 

MR.  HARDEMAN:  I  tender  that 
piece  of  envelope  stamped. 

BY  THE  COURT:  He  offers  it  on 
the  subject  of  handwriting  in  connec- 
tion with  these  other  papers.  I  under- 
stand  that   is   the   motive. 

MAJ.   BACON:     We   object. 

(Here  the  Court  examined  the  en- 
velope and  contents). 

BY  THE  COURT:  The  Court  will 
ask  the  District  Attorney  to  tender 
the  entire  package  pertaining  to  this 
matter  en  masse — the  envelope  and 
everything   in   it. 

MAJ.  BACON:  The  defendant's  ob- 
jection is  this.  There  is  what  purports 
to  be  an  envelope.  There  has  been 
no  effort  to  prove  that  it  had  gone 
through  the  mail.  Simply  upon  ask- 
ing Mr.  Morgan  if  that  was  his  hand- 
writing, and  if  that  was  the  Eastman 
stamp,  it  was  tendered. 

BY  THE  COURT:  The  question  is 
the  admissibility  of  the  tender.  There 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


141 


---L,L., 


^\. 


./ 


./:. 


l}r\.j 


has  been  no  proof  of  its  transmission 
through  the  post  office.  There  is  no 
proof  that  these  deeds  were  in  this 
envelope.  The  Court  has  instructed 
the  District  Attorney  to  put  the  en- 
tire  package   before   you. 

MAJ.  BACON:  There  are  two  ob- 
jections. In  the  first  place  there  is  no 
proof  that  these  deeds  were  ever  in 
that  envelope,  and  there  is  no  proof 
that  they  were  ever  inside  the  post 
office. 

BY  THE  COURT:  The  Court 
thinks  the  entire  papers  are  admissible 
to  show  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Hall. 
They  are  admissible  to  show  that  he 
prepared  a  letter  enclosing  such  deeds 
to  some  person  who  is  called  Louis 
Knight  and  requested  him  to  "get  up 
deeds  just  like  these  except  as  to  the 
age,"  and  it  is  for  the  jury  to  say,  upon 
proper  consideration,  in  view  of  all  the 
facts,  what  that  means.  What  is  the 
meaning  of,  "Get  up  deeds  just  like 
these,  except  as  to  the  age?"  Deeds 
are  not  made  that  way.  Deeds  are 
drawn  by  the  scrivener  and  signed  by 
the  parties.  When  a  man  instructs 
another  to  "get  up  deeds  just  like 
these  except  as  to  the  age,"  the  inevit- 
able conclusion  is  that  the  transaction 
is     not     in     the    ordinary     manner     in 


142 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


which   deeds   are   prepared. 

MAJ.  BACON:  I  desire  to  except, 
not  only  to  the  ruling  of  the  Court  in 
the  admission  of  thees  papers,  but  I 
desire  to  have  noted  in  addition  there- 
to an  exception  to  what  has  been  said 
by  the  Court  as  to  matters  of  evidence 
ly^  in   the   hearing  of  the  jury. 

"^    ^  BY  THE  COURT:  It  is  very  diffi- 

cult for  the  court  to  consider  a  letter 
of  that  sort  without  characterizing  the 
transaction. 

MAJ.  BACON:    I  wish  to  except  to 
that   also. 


R.  R.  NORMAN,  SWORN,  TESTI- 
FIED AS  FOLLOWS: 

MR.  HARDEMAN:  Q.  Where  do 
3"OU  live,  Mr.  Norman?  A.  I  live  in 
Montgomery. 

Q.  Do  you  know  Mr.  Hall?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Have  you  had  any  correspon- 
dence, or  anything  of  that  kind  with 
him  within  the  last  year?  A.  Yes,  sir, 
I  have  had  correspondence  with  him — 
a  letter  from  him. 

Q.  Look  at  that  paper,  please,  sir. 
Did  you  receive  that?  A.  Yes,  sir, 
Mr.  Clark  and  myself  received  that. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

I, 


143 


'-V  ^ 


U 


..^.. 


^ 


1  \ 


/I 


„:^.„^ \ ^ 


Q.  When?  A.  I  don't  know,  sir,' 
soon  after  it  was  dated — several  days 
— I  don't  know  how  long. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  handwriting 
of  Mr.  Hall?     A.     I  think  so. 

Q.  State  what  opportunities  you 
have  had  of  knowing  his  handwriting. 
A.  I  have  seen  him  draw  a  plea  or 
two.  We  have  practiced  together — 
were  associated   in  some  cases. 

BY  THE  COURT:  Are  you  a  mem- 
ber of  the  bar,  Air.  Norman?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

MR.  HARDEMAN:  Q.  How  was 
that  letter  received?    A.     By  mail. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you  whose  hand- 
writing that  is?     A.     Col.   Hall's. 

:\IAJ.  BACON:  Mr.  Norman,  I  no- 
tice that  it  is  addressed  to  Messrs. 
Clark  &  Norman.  Is  that  your  firm? 
A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Are  you  the  Norman  referred 
to  in  this  postscript?  A.  I  think  so, 
sir. 

Q.  I  noticed  in  the  papers  that 
Norman  is  engaged  in  teaching  a  Law 
School.  A.  The  Colonel  and  myself 
had  a  little  difficulty  up  there,  and  I 
struck  him  over  the  head  with  a 
Code. 


144 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


MAKE  SEVEN  PERFECT  COPIES 


^^^'\v^y 


1  comply,  people,  apply,  applicable, 
appear,  principal-pie,  practice-se, 
practiced, 

2  practices,  appearance,  appear- 
ances, experience,  experienced,  ex- 
periences, surprise,  surprised, 

3  surprises,  express,  expressed,  sup- 
press, suppressed,  superintendent, 
compliance,  appliance, 

4  appliances,  speak,  spoken,  suspen- 
sion, suspend,  prospect,  prospec- 
tive,  perpendicular-Iy, 

5  comprehension,  apprehen  s  i  o  n  , 
comprehend,  apprehend,  partic- 
ular-ly,  opportunity,  part,  particu- 
lars, 

6  opportunities,  parts,  particularity, 
particularize,  property,  probabl- 
e-y,  prohibition,  probation, 

7  approbation,  perhaps,  upon,  hap- 
pen-punishment,  happiness-pun- 
ishments, happened-pound,  pover- 
tj%  spirit, 

8  explain-ation,  explained,  explana- 
tory, inexperience,  inexperienced, 
in  surprise,  expect,  acceptance, 

9  acceptances,  practic-al-able,  April, 
perpetu-al-ate-ated-ity,  perform- 
ance-ed,  perspective, 

10  superscribe,  superscription,  pre- 
serve, preservation,  Postoffice, 
specification, 

11  passenger,  operation,  portion, 
power,  pure,  patient,  passionate, 

12  appetite,  potato,  prosecute,  perse- 
cute,   parish,    Prussia 

13  oppressor,  appraiser,  pursuer,  per- 
usor,   pursuant,   per  cent,   present, 

14  person,  parson,  comparison,  pro- 
portion, preparation. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


145 


% 


\\^  A\>' 


3,    V_ 


\^^>"^-^"-- 


,r   \     '    S      y  V   VjVNj 


„ '\.V.\Vlv\V 


I'^vYv 


1  appropriation,  personate,  prefer, 
prefer,   preference,  profitable, 

2  approve,  prove,  approved,  proved, 
prosper,  perspire,  predict,  predic- 
tion, 

3  protect,  protection,  predicate, 
predication,  production,  produc- 
tive, produce, 

4  pattern,  patron,  patronage,  pledge, 
apology,  sprout,  sport,  separate 

5  peaceable,  possible,   passable,   op- 

posite,    apposite,     competition, 
petition,   computation, 

6  apparition,  apportion,  prompt,  per- 
mit, promote,  permission,  promo- 
tion 

7  prominent,  preeminent,  perma- 
nent, preemption,  permission,  pro- 
motion, 

8  appropriate,  propriety,  persuade, 
pursued,  perused,  pertain,  apper- 
tain, 

9  spread,  spared,  opposition,  posi- 
tion, possession,  apposition,  speak, 
sip, 

10  bill-belong,  able-believe,  build- 
built,  able  to,  member-remember, 
number-brother,  combin-e-ation, 
behind-combined-bond, 

11  to  have  been,  combines, combina- 
tions, has  been,  balance,  objec- 
tion, subjection,  subjective,  objec- 
tions, 

12  behalf,  above,  observe,  observa- 
tion, observative,  observatory,  ob- 
servance, 

13  observed,  subordinated,  subordi- 
nate subordination,  subscribe, 
subscription,  substantial, 

14  abrasion,  aberration,  breath,  birth, 
beautify,  beatify,  abundant,  aban- 
doned 


146 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


,,,V  vl-,.,.L,\.V^Wr.. 


.^A^ns^:^.r' 


obsolete,  absolute,  fall-feel-fill-fol- 
low, full-y,  often-phonography. 
phonographic,  phonographer,  if 
not-find, 

offer,  offered,  feared,  from,  ef- 
fort-freight, afford,  from  our,  fre- 
quent, frequently,  financial-ly, 
forward,  froward,  afterward,  phil- 
anthrop-y-ic,  philanthropist,  for- 
mal-ly,  former-ly,  faithfully  yours. 
Ft.  Scott,  Ft.  Worth,  Favored, 
favorite,  funeral,  funereal,  fierce- 
fears,  furious, 

firm-frame,  farm,  form,  reform- 
ation, farmed,  filing,  failing,  fool- 


Effect,    affect,    fix,    effects, 
fluent,   affluent, 


affix. 


15  .//.,.l--.-rX.- 


7  face,  efface,  fuse,  effuse,  forbid, 
forbear,  field,  fugitives,  felony, 

8  value,  valued,  over,  verj^-every, 
virtue-averred,  have  been,  have 
not,  favor,  favors, 

9  oversight,  very  respectfullj',  very 
trulj',  very  truly  yours,  over  and 
above,   everyone,  violent,  valliant, 

10  venire,  violable,  available,  valu- 
able, are  not-are  not,  around, 
round, 

11  circuit  court,  arbitration,  aristoc- 
ra-t-ic,  resistible,  iresistible,  reve- 
lent,   irrelevant, 

12  rational,  irrational,  resolute,  irre- 
solute, repression,  reparation, 

13  ruined,  renewed,  irritate,  rotate, 
irritation,    rotation,    repetition. 

14  reputation,  recover-y-able,  irre- 
coverable, respectful-ly,  irrespect- 
ive-ly,   heretofore, 

15  are-recollect,  hereafter,  arrive-al, 
real-rely,  relie.s-release-realize,  re- 
lief, rule,  respectively,  require,  re- 
linquish 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


147 


f    r    r         .  J 

< ' I,r  r I   11 

'f 


r'^iix-^h-ffAi 


1  responsible,  irresponsible,  written, 
retain,  ruin,  renew,  arm, 

2  arm}-,  architect,  write,  aright,  raid, 
arrayed,   russet,   rusty, 

3  Revised  Statutes,  repeat,  rapid, 
wrapped-rapt,  origin,  regenerate, 
herein,  herewith 

4  till-until-v.'hat  will,  until  it-what 
will  it,  tell-it  will,  told,  at  all, 
truth-it  were,  at  our,  toward,  it 
ought  not, 

5  it  will  not,  at  hand,  at  length, 
whatever,  contrive,  extravagan-t- 
ce.  circumstantial-circumstantial, 
circumstance,  circumstances  cir- 
cumstanced, 

6  situate-d,  between,  witness,  wit- 
nesseth,  at  once,  at  first,  at  least, 
at  last,  at  all  events,  at  one  time, 
outfit, 

7  at  any  time,  at  any  rate,  at  some 
time,  at  the  same  time,  yours  truly, 
truly  yours,  circumstantial-ly,  ex- 
treme, stranger 

8  testifj\  transfer,  transform,  trans- 
act, transaction,  transcription, 
transgress,   translate, 

9  transpose,  transposition,  trans- 
port, testament,  territory,  train, 
turn,  strain,  stern 

10  eastern,  Austrian,  stearine,  Saturn, 
contrition,  contortion,  station, 
situation 

11  attainable,  tenable,  traitor,  tartar, 
trader,  trouble,  terrible,  sought, 
sight, 

12  city,  satisf-y-actory-action-actor- 
ily,  suit,  testator,  testatrix-testa- 
trix, deal-idle,  deliver,  dear-doc- 
tor, direct, 

13  during,  day  or  two,  derision,  had 
been,  denomina-te-tion,  delin- 
quent, doctrine,  develop,  determi- 
n-e-ation,   detraction,  discrepancy, 

14  damage,  administrator,  adminis- 
tratrix, deserve,  discover-y, 


148 


Pitman-Harrei.l  Shorthand 


mi 


OX 


„ ^}lh.l2ll22^i 


1  consider,  consider-ed-ate,  consid- 
eration, in  consideration,  consid- 
erabl-e-y,  dissatisfaction,  discon- 
tinue. District  of  Columbia,  had 
their  own-had  there  been,  direct 
evidence, 

2  defendant's  testimony,  directors' 
report,  declare  a  dividend,  addi- 
tional expense,  additional  costs, 
discount  for  cash, 

3  direct  examination,  district  attor- 
ney, documentary  evidence,  dist- 
rict court,  defective,  daughter, 
debtor, 

4  auditor,  editor,  doubter,  auditory, 
defen-ce-se,  defiance,  study, 
steady, 

5  adultery,  idolatry,  devote,  deviate, 
idleness,       dullness,     domination, 

6  condemnation,  damnation,  admo- 
nition, dimension-dimension, 

7  devotion,  deviation,  administra- 
tion, demonstrati«n,  demonstrate, 

8  diamond,  demand,  adamant,  adopt, 
adapt,  desolate,  dissolute,  deso- 
lation, dissolution, 

9  differ-en-t-ce,  defer,  decapitat-e-d, 
deform-ed-ity,  designat-ed-ion,  de- 
spicabl-e-y,  dilapidat-e-d-ion,  dig- 
nit-y-ary, 

10  diplomat-ic-al-y,  director,  direc- 
tory, discriminat-e-d-ion,  distinct- 
ly, dyspep-tic-sia,  desperate-ly, 

11  detained,  they  will,   either,  their- 

they  are-they  were,  other,  other- 
wise than,  within-thine,  within  a 
day  or  two,  within  a  week  or  two. 
hither  to, 

12  they  have,  they  have  not  been, 
they  would  not  have  been-they 
had  not  been,  authority,  authori- 
ties, throughout,  authorize,  au- 
thorized, on  either  hand,  on  the 
other  hand, 

13  Southwest,  Southwestern,  South- 
east, Southeastern,  Southern, 
Southerner,  thief,  thankful-ly 
thick 

14  assign,  assignment-assignment, 
session,  cessation,  secession,  asso- 
ciation,   associated,   ociety. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


149 


^yrrLiii^ 


4 /"> — '   /— N^_^  ' . 


rc^  ^^ 


c 


^(r^f'^f-^f^fi^ 


1  wisdom,  sister,  child-ren,  which 
will,  angel-ic,  danger,  larger, 
which    were,    charter, 

2  religion,  general-ly,  imagin-e- 
ation-ary,  gentlemen,  gentleman, 
whoever-who  have,  who  are,  who 
will,  whichever,  jurisprudence,  ad- 
justment, 

3  Jesus  Christ,  gently,  gentile,  Je- 
hovah, German,  germane,  gentle- 
manly, 

4  Germany,  Germania,  learn-alone- 
loan-lone,  will  not,  we  will  not, 
listen,   less   than, 

5  late  session,  last  session,  lastly, 
listless,  letters  patent,  letters  tes- 
tamentary, last  will  and  testament, 

6  learned  counsel  for  the  defendant, 
learned  counsel  for  the  plaintiff,' 
last  week,  last  month, 

7  legal,  illegal,  legible,  illegible, 
logical,  illogical, 

8  labored,  liberty,  latitude,  altitude, 
insult,   insulate. 


9  letter-later,  older,  latest,  ,  oldest, 
I  will  not-I  learned,  will  not,  sul- 
phate, sulphite, 


10  yawn-your  honor,  you  have,  you 
have  not  been,  you  have  not  seen, 
you  have  not  known,  you  have  not 
heard,  you  have   been, 

short,  shortage,  sure-ly,  assure, 
assured,  we  shall,  we  shall  have 
been,  pleasure,  usury, 

usurious,  shortcoming,  shorts, 
legislature,  legislator,  legislative, 
legislation, 

13  call-equal-ly,  difficult-y,  decree, 
care-occur,  quality,  qualify, 

14  correct,  character,  accord-ing-ly- 
ance,  can-question-ed,  kind,  count, 
account.   Christian, 


11 


12 


150 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


_© 


1     describe,    descriptive,    description, 
critical-ly,  criticise, 


— ^ 


:^-.-^~V 


2     correspond-en-t-ce,    careful-Iy, 
careful  attention,  expect-ed-anc-e- 
y,  extraordinar-y-ily, 


4....r^rx ^... 


^■"^ 


5...C- 


-Z^..-^-l 


3     except,    accept,    econom-y-ic-al-ly, 
capital,  capitalist, 


4  capitalization,  consequent-ly,  con- 
sequence, consequential,  conse- 
quently, capabl-e-y, 

5  characteristic,  characteristics,  cor- 
rective,  correctness,   secretary, 

6  extemporaneous-ly,  extinguish-ed- 
ment,  crime-criminal, ly,  eccentric, 


7     secondly,    expedient,      exorbitant- 
ly, credential,  secured-security, 


\.\Zz.. 


-f 


8  executor,   executrix,   execrate,   ex- 
coriate, 

9  eclipse,    collapse,    culminate,    cal- 
uminate, 


10     unscrewed,   insecured,     corporeal, 
corporal, 


11  accordance-accordance,     credence, 
collision,  collation, 

12  collusion,  coalition,  causation,  ac- 
cession,   accusation. 


13  extricate,    extract,    expression-ex- 
pression, expiration- 

14  expiration,    cost,    caused,    axis-es, 
axes. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


151 


1  degree,  begin,  begun,  began,  sig- 
nature, executor,  executrix, 

2  govern-or-ment,  glorifj-,  glorious, 
agreement,  God,  guide, 

3  Gordon,    garden,    grudge,      gorge, 
garnet,  granite, 


4  grantee,  guarantee,  ghostly,  ghast- 
ly, exalt,  exult, 

5  agriculture,  with  me-\vith  my,  we 
may-with  him,  with  whom,  might- 
iest, mind-mint-might  not,  we 
might  not,  may  not-amount,  we 
may  not, 

6  mistake,  mistaken,  mechanism, 
mechanic-al-ly,    mission-machine, 

7  rnachinist,  commission,  commo- 
tion, mitigate,  mitigation, 


8  migrate,  emigrate,  migration,  emi- 
gration,   messenger, 

9  somewhat,  some  time,  minimum, 
momentum,  monument-al.  mo- 
ment, 

10  momentar-y-ily,  minority,  major- 
ity, motion  to  dismiss,  motion  de- 
nied, 

11  inunicipal  court,  municipality,  may 
it  please  the  court,  may  it  please 
3'our  honor, 

12  employers'  liability,  what  is  the 
matter,    machinery,    material-ly, 


13  immaterial-ly,  moderate-ly,  im- 
moderate-h',  imminent,  eminent. 

14  mature,  immature,  maturity-ma- 
turity, moral,  immoral,  emphatic- 
al-lv. 


15: 


Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


1  opinion,  information,  when,  when- 
ever, one,  in  all, 

2  we  note,  we  note  that,  we  note 
you  think,  we  note  you  say  that 
we,  we  note  you  say  you  will,  we 
understood,  we  understand, 

3  we  anticipate,  only,  interrogatory, 
antagonize,  interest,  interested,  in- 
terestingly, 

4  in  reply,  inspect,  insistent-incon- 
sistent, inferior-ity,  in  favor, 


5     next     week,     entire-in   their,     no 
other,  another,  inform. 


.."r. 


±,^ 


6  uniform,  unless,  sincerely  yours, 
we  enclose  you  herewith,  we  en- 
close (you)  letter, 

7  noncommittal,  nonconducting, 
noncontent,  unconnected,  uncir- 
cumscribed, 

8  in  community,  incomplete,  inter- 
linear, unreconciled,  unrecom- 
pensed, 

9  in  comparison,  intercourse,  influ- 
ences, Santa  Fe,  St.  Paul, 

10  San  Francisco,  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, intention,  unintentional-ly, 
antecedent, 

11  anti-slavery,  antiseptic,  in  compli- 
ance, intrinsic-al-ly,  communica- 
tion, 


..'rn...^..ru.. 


12  in  common,  unaltered,  enlightened, 
enlightenment,    announcement, 

13  consignmenc,  as  soon  as  conven- 
ient, inclosed  find,  enclosed  find, 
in  reply    (to   your)    letter, 

14  in  reply  (to  your)  esteemed  favor, 
anonymous,  unanimous,  unavoid- 
a-bl-e-y,   inevitabl-e-y. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


153 


.....r^ 


1  inviolable,  invaluable,  unavailable, 
indefatigable, 

2  ended,  endowed,  endued,  natural- 
Iv,  annual-ly,  in  pursuance  of,  i'' 
pursuance  of  (a-the)   conspiracy, 

3  negl-ect-igen-t-ce,  neglectful-ly, 
universal-ly,  anniversary, 

4  university,  intelligent,  intelli- 
gence, intelligibl-e-y,  indispensabl- 
e-y,  indiscriminate-ly,  indepenclen- 
t-ce-ly, 

5  individual-ly-ity,  in  writing,  hand- 
writing, in  order,  in  order  to,  in 
order  that,  longer  than, 

6  undergo,  in  regard-(to),  in  respect, 
in  our-in  re-un  re-honor,  owner, 
manner, 

7  honorabl-e-y,  unreasonabl-e-y,  in 
reference-(to),   in   receipt,   North, 


t^"-^^,^l 


vf   ^...^. 


^ 


?-■ 


'2- >^..'^1^...>^. 


8  Northern,       Northeast-Northeast, 
Northwest-Northwest, 

9  Northwestern-Northwestern, 
northerly  direction.  Northeastern, 
influential, 

10  understood,  understand,  sendest, 
handful,  needless-needles,  endless, 
handles,  under  (the)  circumstan- 
ces, hand  in  hand, 

11  normal,  enormous,  animal,  anom- 
aly, namely, 

12  indicted,  undoubted,  indebtedness, 
undoubtedly,  on  or  about,  on  or 
before. 


13  unreconciled,  unrecognized,  unre- 
fined, in  response,  unresponsive, 

14  in  arrest,  unarrested,  in  arrest  (of) 
judgment,  in  regard  (to  the)  mat- 
ter, in  regard   (to)  your, 


154 


Pitman-Harrkli.  Shorthand 


■^ 


v:^.. 


1  munition,  mention,  ammunition, 
mica,  acme. 

2  monster,  minister,  magazine,  mag- 
nanimity,   magnate, 

3  magnetism,  magnificen-t-ce-ly,  we 
may  give,  manuscript, 

4  Massachusetts,  microscop-e-ic- 
aUy,  misfortune,  amount-may-not, 
mount,   motion, 

5  emotion,  mission,  omission,  emis- 
sion, emit,  omit,  name, 

6  enemy,  monarch,  monarchy, 
might  commit,  might  not  be  able 
to  make, 

7  imprisonment,  we  may  be,  may 
have  been,  we  may  be  there,  Mr.- 
mere-remark, 

8  ]\Irs.  mortgage,  mortgagee,  mort- 
gagor, 


9  more  or  less,  we  may  be  able  to, 
America,  American,  as  may  be- 
somebody. 


10  we  may  be  sure,  remarkabl-e-y, 
merchandise,  mercantile,  mer- 
chant-able,  more   and   more, 

11  mortal,  immortal,  mortality,  im- 
mortality, ambition,  impatient. 


" ^^^ 


12  murder,  murderers,  murderers  and 
conspirators,  murder  their  own, 

13  some  way  or  other,  somehow  or 
other,  somev.'here  or  other,  some- 
thing or  other, 


14     impassioned,      impassionate,      ma- 
lignant-ly,   imposed,  impartial-ly, 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


155 


Foreign  Words  and  Phrases 


a  fortiori  (Lat.) — by  so  much  the  stronger;  by  a  more  pow- 
erful reason. 

alibi    (Lat.) — in    another   place 

aliunde    (Lat.) — from   another   place;   or   from   some   other 
person. 

amicus  curiae    (Lat.) — a  friend  of  the   court.   , 

a  priori  (Lat.) — from  the  former. 

bonus  (Lat.")  —  (Literall^^  good.)  a  consideration  given  for 
that  which  is  received. 

capias    (Lat.) — "you    may    take."      Writ    for    a   defendant's 
arrest. 

caveat  emptor   (Lat.) — let   the   purchaser  beware. 


cestui  que  trust  (Fr.) — persons  for  whose  use  another  has 
title  to  lands,  etc. 


corpus  delicti  (Lat.) — the  body  of  the  crime;  the  very  na- 
ture and  essence  thereof. 

de  bonis  non  (Lat.) — of  goods  net  administered. 

de  jure  (Lat.) — in  or  concerning  the  law,  or  right. 


de  novo  (Lat.) — anew:  to  begin  again. 

duces  tecum  (Lat.) — that  3'ou  bring  with  you.  (Name  of  a 
subpoena  requiring  a  witness  to  produce  books,  pa- 
pers,  etc.,   upon   trial.) 

estoppel  (Lat.) — a  stop.  (One  is  estopped  from  doing  an 
act,  contrary  to  some  act  or  declaration  previously 
done  or  oerformed,  upon  the  strength  of  which  an- 
other has  acted.) 

et  alios  (Lat.  plural) — and  others.  (Abbreviated  to  "et  al.  ' 
and  used  to  indicate  several  persons,  plaintiff  or  de- 
fendant, written  after  the  name  of  the  first  person.) 

ex  officio   (Latin.) — bv  virtue  of  the   office. 


156 


Pitman-HarrEll  Shorthand 


> 


v^ 


0> 


ex  parte  (Latin.) — without  opposition. 

ex  post  facto  (Lat.) — by  a  subsequent  act. 
feme  sole  (Fr.) — a  single  woman. 

gist  of  action — from  Fr.  "gist."    The  verj'  point  in  question. 

Habeas  Corpus  (Lat.) — That  you  have  the  body.  A  writ 
used  to  produce  a  prisoner  to  inquire  into  the  cause 
of  his  detention. 

innuendo  (Lat.)^ — an  oblique  hint;  an  intimation, 
in  personam  (Lat.) — relating  to  the  person. 

in  rem   (Lat.) — relating  to  the  thing. 

in  statu  quo  (Lat.) — in  the  former  state  or  condition. 

ipso  facto   (Lat.) — by  the  fact,  or  deed,  itself. 
ipso  jure  (Lat.) — by  the  law  itself. 

jetsam  (Lat.) — goods  thrown  into  the   sea. 
locus  in  quo  (Lat.) — the  place  in  question. 

locus  delicti  (Lat.) — place  where  the  crime  was  committed. 

lex  non  scripta  (Lat.)— the  unwritten,  or  common  law:  law 
received  by  tradition. 

malfeasance   (Lat.) — wrong-doing. 

nolle  prosequi  (Lat.) — Unwilling  to  proceed.  In  criminal 
proceedings  refers  to  discontinuing  or  quashing  an 
indictment. 

non  est  (Lat.) — it  is  not. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  157 

^  onus  probandi   (Lat.) — burden  of  proof. 

'// '  sui  generis  (Lat.) — of  its  own  kind. 

-.^^ y  in  forma  pauperis  (Lat.) — suing  as  a  pauper. 

J_T2^.  guardian  ad  litem  (Lat.)^a  guardian  for  the  purpose  of  an 

^^  action. 

choses  in  action  (Fr.) — things  in  action. 

in  esse  (Lat.) — in  being;  in  existence. 

parol  (Lat.) — verbally. 

flotsam  (Lat.) — goods  floating  out  on  the  sea. 

ex  contractu  (Lat.) — by  a  contract. 
de  bene  esse  (Lat.) — conditional. 
de  facto  (Lat.) — in  fact. 
ad  infinitum  (Lat.) — to  the  utmost. 

ad  libitum  (Lat.) — at  pleasure;  at  will. 

.K1  ad  litem  (Lat.) — to  (or  in)  the  suit,  or  controversy. 

.\ inter  vivos  (Lat.) — among  or  between  living  persons. 


'--f  in  transitu   (Lat.) — usually  applied   to  merchandise   during 

transportation;   in  transit. 


onus  (Lat.) — burden. 

feme  covert  (Fr.) — a  married  woman. 


158- 


Pitman-HarreIvL  Shorthand 


.-^ 


M' 


^ 


^ 


nunc  pro  tunc  (Lat.) — now  for  the  time.  Used  frequently 
where  an  act  is  permitted  to  be  done  which  should 
have  been  performed  before;  i.  e.,  the  making  of  an 
order  nunc  pro  tunc. 

obiter  dicta  (Lat.) — sayings;  statements;  assertions.  Words 
spoken  or  written  without  authority. 

ouster  (Lat.) — dispossession. 


pendente  lite  (Lat.) — during  the  continuance  of  the  action. 
ner  capita  (Lat.) — by  the  heads;  share  and  share  alike. 

per  diem  (Lat.) — by  the  day. 

prima  facie  (Lat.) — the  first  blush,    first    view,    or   first    ap- 
pearance  of  a  matter. 

pro  rata  (Lat.)— at  the  rate. 

res  adjudicata  (Lat.) — of  the  matter  adjudged. 

res  gestae  (Lat.) — the  subject-matter. 

res  inter  alios  (Lat.) — things  between  others. 

sine  die  (Lat.) — without  day.  Court  adjourns  sine  die;  that 
is,  without  fixing  a  time  for  convening  again. 

sui  juris  (Lat.) — of  his  own  right 

tort  (Fr.) — a  wrong;  an  injury. 

usufruct  (Lat.) — the  use  and  enjoyment  of  an  estate  or 
thing. 

venire  (Lat.) — to  come  (refers  to  a  writ  to  summons 
jurors.) 

venue  (Lat.) — the  place  of  trial. 

versus  (Lat.) — against.  Used  in  this,  or  its  abbreviated 
form  "vs."  in  the  title  of  a  case  between  the  names 
of  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant.) 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


159 


The  following  list  of  words  will  make  up  more  than  half  of  almost 
every  page  of  typewriting. 

Write  Three  Perfect  Lines  of  Each  of  the  following  Words : 


justice 

!    almost 

office 

trust 

telephone 

council 

among 

express 

convenient 

answer 

days 

another 

recent 

draft 

check 

thing 

same 

offer 

supply 

cash 

•charge 

between 

occupy 

message 

order 

liberal 

equal 

freight 

lease 

send 

being 

infer 

come 

railroad 

dollar 

certain 

large 

regard 

electric 

balance 

interest 

near 

shall 

telegram 

room 

found 

good 

credit 

telegraph 

statement 

correct 

heard 

world 

vote 

account 

method 

write 

enclose 

reply 

success 

made 

think 

know 

however 

taken 

more 

those 

often 

herself 

remit 

when 

under 

during 

does 

make 

time 

these 

respect 

though 

today 

where 

most 

must 

fontain 

leave 

other 

party 

whatever 

there 

relate 

some 

every 

house 

occurred 

privilege 

referring 

occurrence 

which 

refer 

paper 

them 

favor 

special 

register 

upon 

reference 

letter 

referred 

should 

expect 

money 

their 

mortgage 

insure 

would 

from 

many 

current 

accept 

into 

bank 

great 

were 

review 

very 

he 

if 

cut 

her 

not 

his 

you 

men 

or 

who 

go 

have 

take 

rent 

hold 

no 

may 

such 

saw 

it 

our 

use 

can 

wire 

an 

last 

any 

say 

rate 

case 

said 

so 

now 

after 

and 

on 

had 

up 

duly 

in 

but 

act 

how 

she 

is 

we 

was 

fell 

mail 

the 

him 

as 

wait 

this 

for 

give 

by 

us 

my 

to 

only 

sent 

first 

state 

that 

been 

will 

all 

with 

are 

part 

one 

at 

date 

of 

than 

be 

year 

they 

160  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


ENGLISH 

GRAMMAR  IN  TEST  SENTENCES 


The  stenographer  has  very  little  time  to  consider  rules  of  Grammar 
when  writing  rapidly  loosely  c   nstructed  or  involved  sentences. 

If  yon  will  write  each  of  the  following  sentences  ten  times,  you  will 
have  fixed  in  memory  a  test  sentence  by  which  you  can  readily  detect  any 
grammatical  error  in  anv  sentence  you  mav  ever  have  to  write. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  161 


EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 

Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

Oife  can  learn  much  if  one  is  a  good  listener. 

One  should  look  out  for  one's  self. 

I  Hghted  the  gas  a  few  moments  ago. 

The  gas  is  lighted  in  the  parlor. 

The  gas  has  been  lighted  in  the  i)arlor. 

AMiy  was  the  gas  not  lighted. 

This  feels  like  ice.    He  speaks  as  I  do.    Do  as  I  do. 

This  smells  like  perfume.    I  feel  as  if  I  were  taking  cold. 

If  I  was  in  the  wrong,  I  apologize.    If  I  were  you  (but  I  am  not). 

If  I  were  in  the  wrong  (but  I  am  not)  I  should  apologize. 

Do  not  sit  in  this  draft.     Do  not  sit  in  the  sun. 

She  set  the  table  while  I  was  wailing. 

Do  not  set  the  ])itcher  of  water  there.    Set  it  here. 

Use  "set,''  "setting"  to  imph^  action.     Thus — 

Set  the  table — set  the  hen — set  the  clock — she  is  setting  the  table. 

Use  "sit,"  "sat,"  "sitting"  to  imply  inaction.     Thus — 

I  shall  sit  by  the  window — he  sat  by  her  side — the}^  have  been 
sitting  by  the  windoAV. 

We  set  the  hen — she  sat,  and  is  now  a  sitting  hen. 

She  asked  me  for  a  loan  of  one  thousand  dollars. 
I  will  lend  her  the  money  if  she  will  return  it  in  thirty  days. 
He  told  us  to  take  onh'  ten  examples. 
He  arrived  at  Xew  Orleans.    He  lives  in  New  Orleans. 
Either  James  or  his  father  is  going.    James  and  John  are  going. 
Either  he  or  I  am  going.    Xeither  he  nor  I  am  going. 
Neither  the  horse  nor  the  cow  is' for  sale. 
Neither  the  house  nor  the  lots  are  for  sale. 
Three  and  three  are  six.    The  sum  of  three  and  three  is  six. 
A  jury  was  selected.    The  jurors  were  selected. 
All  of  them  deny  the  report.    Every  one  of  them  denies  the  report. 
A  set  of  ten  volumes  was  presented.    Ten  volumes  were  presented. 
More  than  one  man  has  been  discouraged.    Many  men  have  been  dis- 
couraged.   Every  street  and  every  alley  was  filled  with  people. 
A  tall  man  with  a  little  bov  was  walking  down  the  street. 


162  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 

I  shall  leave  tomorrow       ) 

Yon  will  leave  tomorrow  )      (Simple  futurity) 

They  will  leave  tomorrow) 

I  will  leave  tomorrow  ) 

You  shall  leave  tomorrow  )      (Promise,  or  determination) 

They  shall  leave  tomorrow) 

I  wish  I  were  going      ) 

I  wish  yon  were  going)      (Use  were  after  wish) 

I  wish  it  were  done      ) 

I  shall — he  will — we  shall — yon  will — they  will  love — call — eat,  or  do 
something.     (Declarative  future). 

I  will — he  shall — we  will — you  shall— ^they  shall  go,  come,  repent,  or 
do  something.     (Purposive  future). 

I  shall — he  will — we  shall — you  will — they  will  have  loved,  called  or 
done  something.     (Future  Perfect  Tense,  Declarative). 

I  will — he  shall — we  will — you  shall — they  shall  have  loved,  called,  or 
done  something.     (Future  Perfect  Tense,  Purposive). 
Shall  you  see  him  in  the  morning? 

I  shall  see  him  in  the  morning. 

AMiere  shall  you  live  when  you  remove  to  Chicago? 
I  shall  be  pleased  to  meet  her  when  she  comes. 
I  should  be  pleased  to  meet  her.    I  should  not  like  to  be  she. 
He  wonld  like  her  if  he  knew  her.    You  would  like  her. 
I  shonld  be  happy  to  see  you  at  any  time.     If  I  were  to  eat  this  I 
should  be  ill.     If  he  invites  me,  I  shall  go. 

I  shall  go  provided  I  get  the  money.     (Not  providing). 
I  shall  try  to  attend  the  meeting.    Try  to  come  if  possible. 
I  know  a  person  who  will  lend  you  the  money.     (Not  party). 
There  is  no  use  in  my  going — your  going — his  going— our  going. 
My  staying — your  going — his  remaining — their  giving — our  buying. 

(Condition)  You  look  well — talk  well — play  well— hear  well — and 
are  well  read. 

The  apples  are  good — oranges  are  good — she  is  good — (Quality). 

I  am  going  to  lie  down.  I  lay  on  the  sofa  last  night — had  just  lain 
down,  and  was  lying  down  when  you  called.  Lay  the  book  down.  He 
laid  the  book  down — was  laying  it  down — or  had  just  laid  it  down  when 
I  came  in. 


I 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  163 

EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 

Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

\Mien  a  parenthetical  phrase  or  clause  intervenes  between  a  relative 
pronoun,  and  it  its  verb,  whether  to  use  WHO  or  WHOAI  is  a  little  per- 
plexing. 

(who  ) 
I  met  two  men  (  ),I  believe,  were  policemen. 

(whom) 
I   met  two  men  who were  policemen. 

(who  ) 
The3^_were  seeking  a  man  (  ).  I  believe  they  found. 

(whom) 
They  were  seeking  a  man  whom they  found. 

Use  the  relative  pronoun  that  would  be  used  if  the  parenthetical 
phrase  or  clause  were  omitted. 

When  the  relative  pronoun  is  the  subject  of  the  predicate  verb  in  its 
clause,  use  who.    Thus — 

I  met  two  men  who  were  policemen.  I  met  two  men  who,  I  believe, 
Avere  policemen. 

\Mien  the  relative  pronoun  is  the  object  of  the  predicate  verb  in  its 
clause,  or  of  a  preposition,  use  whom.    Thus — 

They  were  seeking  a  man  whom  they  found.  They  were  seeking  a 
man  whom,  I  believe,  they  found.  He  was  the  man  from  whom  I  re- 
ceived the  message. 

WHio  gave  this  to  me.    \Mio,  do  you  think,  gave  this  to  me. 

For  whom  is  this?  From  wdiom  is  your  letter?  AMiom  is  your  letter 
from?    I  know  a  gentleman  whom  I  can  recommend. 

I  gave  the  letter  to  the  gentleman  who,  you  thought,  was  Mr.  Brown. 
Do  you  know  any  one  who,  you  think,  would  undertake  this  work?  Whom 
do  you  mean?    Whom  can  you  recommed? 

It  was  supposed  TO  BE  I — he — she — we — they. 

I  supposed  it  TO  BE  me — him — her — us — them. 

It  is  I — it  is  they — it  is  he — it  is  she — I  am  he — it  is  not  I — you  are 
not  he — that  is  not  she — we  are  not  they — they  are  not  we — those  are 
they — these  are  they — these  are  not  they. 

Compare  the  following: 

Between  you  and  I ;  between  you  and  me.     (you  and  me). 

Between  I  and  you  ;  between  you  and  me.     (you  and  me). 

"It  is  going  to  be  done  by ? 

"It  is  going  to  be  done  bv  me."     (Correct). 


164  Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 

EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 
Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

In  this  case  an  artist  served  as  a  preacher. 

The  white  and  red  house  belongs  to  Air.  Smith.     (One  house). 

The  white  and  the  red  houses  belong  to  Mr.  Smith.     (Two  houses). 

Which  do  you  prefer,  the  blue  or  the  gray? 

The  form  A  is  used  before  words  begining  with  a  consonant  sound. 
Thus — 

A  man,  a  woman,  a  horse,  a  cow,  a  unit,  a  university.  Notice  that 
unit  and  university  are  spoken  as  if  beginning  with  a  consonant,  yunit^ 
yuniversity. 

The  form  an  is  used  before  words  beginning  ^^ith  a  vowel  sound. 
Thus — 

An  apple,  an  orange,  an  honor,  an  error,  an  engine. 

W'e  say,  "an  apple,"  but  "a  good  apple;"  "a  pocket,"  but  "an  empty 
pocket." 

The  always  indicates  a  definite  object.    Thus — 

The  man  is  here.  The  doctor  is  here.  The  book  is  mine.  The  story 
is  a  sad  one.  He  made  the  speech  of  the  day.  The  dog  is  a  useful  animal. 
The  good  die  young. 

When  two  or  more  nouns  following  each  other  denote  the  same  per- 
son or  thing,  the  article  is  not  repeated.    Thus — 

The  editor  and  publisher  of  the  magazine  is  a  very  able  man. 

When  the  nouns  denoie  different  persons  or  things,  the  article  must 
be  repeated  before  each  noun,  and  a  plural  verb  must  be  used.    Thus — 

The  editor  and  the  publisher  of  the  magazine  are  very  able  men. 

When  two  or  more  nouns  following  each  other  do  not  denote  the 
same  thing,  but  are  so  closely  associated  in  thought  that  they  may  be 
considered  as  forming  a  whole,  the  article  is  placed  before  the  first  noun 
only,  and  a  si"o-ular  verb  shnnld  be  used.    Thus — 

The  pen  and  ink  is  here.     He  has  a  new  horse  and  buggy. 

If,  for  the  sake  of  emphasis,  the  article  is  repeated  before  each  noun,, 
a  plural  verb  must  be  us6d.    Thus — 

The  pen  and  the  ink  are  both  here.  The  bread  and  the  butter  are 
both  on  the  table. 

AA'hen  two  or  more  nouns  are  compared,  the  article  must  not  be  re- 
peated before  each  noun — 

He  is  a  better  writer  than  speaker. 

If  the  nouns  denote  different  persons  or  things,  the  article  must  be 
repeated  before  each  noun.  Thus — 

He  is  a  better  writer  than  the  former  editor. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  165 

EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 
Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

Repetition  of  the  article  is  sometimes  sanctioned  for  the  sake  of  em- 
pha.'^is.    Thus — 

He  went  his  way  a  sadder  and  a  wiser  man. 

When  a  singular  noun  is  modified  by  several  adjectives,  only  one  ar- 
ticle must  be  used  if  the  noun  denotes  but  one  object.  Thus — 
A  black  and  white  cat. 
A  red,  green  and  blue  flag. 
The  white  and  green  house  is  the  one  I  own. 

If  ihe  noun  denotes  more  than  one  object,  the  article  must  be  repeat- 
ed before  each  noun.     Thus — 
A  white  and  a  brown  dress. 
A  red,  a  green,  and  a  blue  flag. 
The  white  and  the  green  house  are  both  for  rent. 

When  a  plural  noun  is  modified  by  two  or  more  adjectives,  only  one- 
article  must  be  used,  and  that  is  placed  before  the  first  adjective  only.. 
Thus — 

The  first  and  second  chapters  of  the  book  are  very  interesting. 

If  the  noun  is  singular,  repeat  the  article.    Thus — 
The  first  and  the  second  chapter  are  very  interesting. 

The  article  the  is  placed  beforereverened  or  honorable  when  refer- 
ence is  made  to  persons  bearing  these  titles.    Thus — 
*      The  Reverend  John  Smith.  _The  Honorable  Hoke  Smith. 

^M^ether  is  used  to  introduce  two  or  more  alternatives,  the  second 
alternative  being  introduced  by  or. 

AMiether  may  be  used  to  introduce  a  single  alternative,  the  second 
alternative,  introduced  by  or,  being  implied.    Thus — 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  shall  go.      (Or  not  are  understood). 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  can  go. 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  can  go  or  not.  

Of  is  superfluous  after  off.    Say,  "Cut  a  slice  off  the  bread." 
The  origin  of  "O.K."  is  obscure,  but  it  is  said  to  have  originated  with 
Andrew  Jackson,  who  used  it  as  an  abbreviation  of  "All  Korrect."    

Usage  varies  in  the  writing  of  the  past  and  participle  forms  of  O.K.. 
Thus— 

O.K.d  or  O.K.'d.     O.K.ing  or  O.K.'ing. 

There  is  no  past  or  perfect  tense  form  of  O.K.  except  that  established. 
by  usage.    O.K.'d  and  O.K.'ing  are  "O.K." 


166  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 

Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

(man      ) 
The  (woman)  requires  proper  food, 
(tree       ) 

In  this  sentence  we  may  use  a  noun  of  different  gender  without  af- 
fecting the  grammar  of  that  sentence.    Thus — 

The  man  requires  proper  food. 
The  woman  requires  proper  food. 
The  tree         requires  proper  food. 

A  personal  pronoun  expressing  gender  must  agree  in  gender  with  the 
noun  which  is  its  antecedent  when  the  gender  of  that  noun  is  known. 
Thus — 

(man      )  (his  ) 

The  (woman)  requires  (her)  proper  food. 
Ctree       )  (its  ) 

If  we  take  the  noun  in  the  top,  middle  or  bottom  line  as  the  subject, 
we  must  use  the  pronoun  on  the  same  line,  and  that  pronoun  only,  as  re- 
ferring to  that  subject.  That  is  what  is  meant  by  a  pronoun  agreeing  with 
its  antecedent  in  gender.    Fernald. 

In  such  sentences  as,  "The  child  was  crying  for  its  mother,"  the  use 
of  "its"  wholly  waives  the  question  of  gender  as  unimportant. 

The  third  person  singular  masculine  is  often  used  to  refer  indetermi- 
nately to  persons  of  either  sex.    Thus — 

If  any  one  returns  the  money,  he  will  receive  a  reward.  The  pro- 
noun "he"  in  this  sentence  may  apply  to  man  or  woman,  boy  or  girl. 

This  obviates  the  necessity  of  saying  "he  or  she,"  "his  or  her,"  "him 
or  her."  etc.     Note  the  following  sentence  carefully: 

If  any  boy  or  girl  comes  late  "he''  will  lose  "his"  seat. 

Carry  out  the  singular  form  with  "he"  and  "his"  or  change  the  con- 
struction.    Thus — 

If  any  boys  or  girls  come  late,  they  will  lose  their  seats. 

\\'ho  refers  only  to  persons — intelligent  living  beings. 

Which  refers  to  lower  animals,  or  things  without  life. 

W'hat  refers  to  things  without  life. 

People  means  a  body  of  persons  who  compose  a  community,  tribe, 

or  nation.    For  a  small  number,  use  persons.    Thus — 
There  were  only  a  few  persons  present. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  167 

EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 
Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

\\'e  sa.vv — I  saw — you  saw — he  saw — they  saw  Smith  steal  an  apple. 

^^'e  have  seen — 1  have  seen — you  ha\'e  seen — he  has  seen — 'ihey  have 
seen  Smith  steal  an  apple. 

We  said  we  had  seen — I  said  I  had  seen — you  said  you  had  seen,  etc. 

Use  saw  to  express  a  specific  time  in  the  past.    Thus — 

I  saw  him  yesterday. 

I  saw  her  last  night. 

I  saw  him  in  New  York. 

Use  seen  to  express  time  perfected  in  the  past  present,  or  future. 
Thus — 

I  have  just  seen  him. 

I  have  often  seen  her  since. 

I  have  never  seen  her. 

I  had  seen  him  the  day  we  parted. 

I  shall  have  seen  him  by  this  time  tomorrow. 

Use  seen  after  have,  has,  had,  was  or  is.    Thus — 

I  have  seen — she  has  seen — I  had  seen — she  was  seen — it  is  seen. 

Percent,  is  singular  or  plural,  according  to  context.  Twenty  percent. 
Percent.,  being  an  abbreviation  of  percentum,  is  followed  by  a  period. 

Per  is  a  Latin  preposition,  and  is  properly  joined  only  with  Latin 
words.    Thus — 

Per  annum,  per  diem. 

Instead  of  saj'ing.  "The  magazine  is  one  dollar  per  year,  or  ten  cents 
per  copy,"  say,  "The  magazine  is  one  dollar  a  year,  or  ten  cents  a  copy." 

Instead  of  the  signature,  "Per  Secretary,"  or  "Per  Smith,"  write,  "By 
Secretary,"  or  "By  Smith." 

Each  of  them  has  his  own  method  of  study. 

Each  indicates  one  at  a  time — is  singular — and  must  be  referred  to  by 
singular  pronouns — his. 

Every  one  of  them  performs  his  duty. 

Every  indicates  one  at  a  time — singular  pronouns  and  verbs. 

John  and  Mary  must  be  on  time  if  they  are  going  to  play  their  part. 

Two  singular  nouns  connected  by  "and"  form  a  ])lural,  and  require 
plural  pronouns. 


168  Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 

EXERCISES  IN  ENGLISH. 
Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

John  or  Mary  is  going  to  the  party. 

Two  singular  nouns  connected  by  "or"  form  a  singular,  and  require 
singular  verbs  or  pronouns. 

Either  of  us  has  authority  to  sign  the  contract. 

Neither  of  us  has  authority  to  sign  the  contract. 

"Either"  and  "neither"  indicate  one  of  two  taken  separatel}^ — singu- 
lar. 

Every  man,  woman  and  child  was  out  this  morning. 

Every  means  one  at  a  time — singular. 

All  of  the  men,  women  and  children  were  at  the  picnic. 

All  means  taken  together — plural. 

If  "a  few  of  us"  or  "a  great  many  men"  should  be  considered  plural, 
why  not  "a  number  of  men  and  women?"  In  both  instances  we  have  in 
mind  the  different  individuals. 

None  of  the  boys  was  present — none  of  the  boys  were  present? 

None  is  a  contraction  of  "no  one"  and  some  insist  is  always  singular, 
but  there  is  good  authority  for  treating  "none"  as  plural  as  well  as  singu- 
lar.   Let  the  well  trained  ear  guide  you. 

The  company  has  an  office  for  its  local  agents. 

Schneider,  Roberts  &  Company  have  an  office  for  their  salesmen. 

It  is  usually  better  to  construct  your  sentences  so  as  to  avoid  refer- 
ring to  "company"  as  "it." 

When  "company"  clearly  refers  to  the  corporate  body  it  is  singular. 

When  "company"  clearly  refers  to  individuals,  it  is  plural. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  "jury." 

The  jury  was  a  long  time  deciding  the  case. 

The  jury  were  a  long  time  deciding  the  case. 

Clearly  having  in  mind  the  jurors  individually.  It  would  be  better 
to  say : 

The  jury  was  a  long  time  deciding  the  case. 

The  jurors  were  a  long  time  deciding  the  case. 

j\Iost  compound  nouns  are  expressed  in  the  plural  number  by  mak- 
ing plural  only  that  part  of  the  word  which  is  described  by  the  rest. 
Thus — 

Mouse-traps,  arm-chairs,  foot-stools,  ox-carts,  wagon-loads. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  169 

Make  TEN  PERFECT  COPIES  of  each  sentence. 

Compounds  expressing  legal  relationships  pluralize  only  the  part 
expressing  the  essential  relation.     Thus — 

Brothers-in-law,  daughters-in-law,  fathers-in-law,  mothers-in-law, 
sisters-in-law,  sons-in-law. 

Compounds  of  a  noun  whh  any  descriptive  word  or  phrase  pluralize 
only  the  noun.     Thus — 

Hangers-on,  lookers-on,  men-of-war. 

Where  a  compound  noun  is  made  of  words  that  are  not  nouns,  the 
plural  formative  is  put  at  the  end  of  the  whole  word.    Thus — 

Forget-me-nots   go-betweens,  three-per-cents. 

Xouns  denoting-  cjuantit}'.  as  those  ending  in  ful,  pluralize  the  whole 
term.    Thus — 

Armfuls,  cupfuls,  handfuls,  spoonfuls. 

Titles  are  pluralized  thus — 

The  Messrs.  Harper,  the  Misses  Brown,  the  Drs.  Lee,  the  Mrs.  Bar- 
lows, the  Misses  Barlow. 

Numerals  and  Letters  are  pluralized  thus — 

The  a's  and  the  n's  in  the  first  line;  the  5's  and  the  7's  in  the  second 
line.     Dot  your  is  and  cross  your  t's  in  writing  the  W-B's. 

Plurals  Treated  as  Singulars: 

The  news  is — "No  other  means  is  possible" — referring  to  one  thing, 
or  one  method.  -When  "means'  refers  to  a  number  of  things  or  methods, 
we  may  say,  "All  other  means  have  been  tried  in  vain." 

^^'hen  a  plural  form  noun  denotes  a  collection,  group,  or  amount,  it  is 
treated  as  a  singular  noun,  taking  a  singular  verb,  or  being  referred  to  by 
a  singular  pronoun.     Thus — 

We  received  the  hundred  dollars  that  was  contributed.  One  hundred 
dollars  is  the  balance  due. 

The  pcssessi\-e  case  of  nouns  is  shown  thus: 

Singular — boy's,  horse's,  sailor's,  mother's,  father's. 

Plural — boys',  horses',  sailors',  brothers',  sisters'. 

Compounds — father-in-law's,  mother-in-law's. 

Groups — Lindell  &  Scott's  Lexicon;  American  Tract  Society's  pub- 
lications. 

Joint  Possession — Lincoln's  and  Seward's  letters. 

Double  Possessive — The  check  of  Thompson's.     Smith  &  Co.'s  store. 

Form  the  possessive  oi  abl:ireviated  words  just  as  you  w  uld  if  the. 
words  were  spelled  out.     Thus. — Wells-Fargo  &  Co.'s  Express. 


170  Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 

IMPORTANT  SUGGESTIONS 

For  a  dash,  use  two  hyphens.     Thus, — 

For  numbers_,  use  #  before  the  figures.     Thus,__  #345 

For  pounds,  use  #  after  the  figures.     Thus,__  345# 

For  feet,  use  the  apostrophe,     Thus,__  850' 

For  inches,  use  the  quotation  mark.     Thus,__  26" 

For  minutes,  use  the  apostrophe.     Thus,__  37' 

For  seconds,  use  the  quctaticn  mark.     Thus, 15" 

For  degree,  turn  cyHnder  slightly  back  and  strike  small  o.     Thus,__  60° 
For  cent,  hold  space-bar  down  and  strike  /  over  c.     Thus,__  (f. 
For  exclamation  point,  hold  space-bar  down  and  strike  '  and  . 
For  division  mark,  hold  space-bar  down  and  strike  —  and  : 
For  ditto  mark,  use  quotation  mark. 
For  multiplication,  use  small  x.     Thus,__  24  x  36 

For  equality,  strike — ,  turn  cylinder  slightly,  back  space,  and  strike  — 
again.     Thus,__  2  x  12  =  24 
There  should  be  no  space  between  the  dollar  mark  and  the  amount. 

Write  it  thus,__  $350.76 
There  should  be  no  space  between  #  and  the  figures.     Thus,__  #67 
Space  between  whole  numbers  and  fractions.     Thus,__  345  1/4 
Spell  out  numbers  beginning  a  sentence.     Thus,__  Three  dollars  is 

the  price.     Four  thousand  men  were  there. 
Spell  out  ages.     Thus,__  Seven  children  between  three  and  fifteen. 
Write  out  sums  of  less  than  one  dollar  in  business  letters. 
In  letters  write  amounts  thus,__  $5;  $25;  $150;  $3.50;  $37.50. 
Use  the  sign  &  in  firm  names  only.  Thus,__  Messrs.  Smith  &  Brown. 
Avoid  abbreviations  in  the  body  of  a  letter. 

Spell  out  fractions  standing  alone.     Thus,__  Two-thirds;  one-half. 
Spaces  between  words  should  not  be  underscored. 
Remember  that  2d  or  3d  is  better  than  2nd  or  3rd, — shorter. 
Abbreviations: 

inst.  is  instant, — meaning,  this  month 
ult.  is  ultimo, — meaning  last  month 
prox.  is  proximo, — meaning  next  month 
Remember  that  15th  is  not  an  abbreviation.     Your  letter  of  the  7th 
received.     Your  letter  of  the  3d  received.     Your  letter  of  the  3d, 
relative  to  shipment  of  wool,  received. 
Whether  a  punctuation  mark  follows  2d  or  15th  will  be  determined 

by  the  sentence  in  which  it  is  written. 
When  the  Christian  name  of  a  person  is  given,  abbreviate  the  title 

of  honor  or  respect.     Thus. Hon.  John   Smith;   Capt.   Nathan 

Hughes;  Rev.  J.  J.  Blythe;  Prof.  J.  C.  Tingle 
When  the  Christian  name  is  not  given,  write  the  title  out.     Thus,__ 

Captain  Stone;  Colonel  Nelson;  Professor  Jones 
Use  small  letters  for  the  names  of  the  seasons.     Thus^__  summer;  spring; 
fall;  winter 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  171 


BUSINESS    CORRESPONDENCE 

Five  leading'  qualities  are  common  to  g;ood  business  letters :  Clear- 
ness, Correctness,  Conciseness.  Courtesy  and  Character. 

First  in  importance  is  clearness.  The  letter  should  be  written  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  whole  meaning  may  be  understood — THAT  THE 
MEANING  CAN  NOT  BE  MISUNDERSTOOD.  Misunderstandings 
are  hard  to  correct,  and  involve  delays  and  annoyance. 

The  letter  writer  must  know  just  what  he  wants  to  say,  he  must  have 
a  good  knowledge  of  the  language,  and  he  must  be  sure  that  what  he  says 
can  mean  but  one  thing. 

The  three  most  important  ])rinciples  of  clearness  are :  Unity,  Coher- 
ence and  Emphasis. 

Unity  demands  that  the  whole  composition  should  center  around 
one  main  idea — a  singleness  of  impression,  and  to  this  end  every  unneces- 
sary idea  must  be  excluded.  Everything  that  does  not  contribute  to  the 
one  central  idea  must  be  cut  out.  If  you  are  ordering  goods,  do  not  make 
a  com;)laint  in  the  same  letter.  In  this  case  the  practical  reason  is  ob- 
vious— the  two  matters  would  not  be  referred  to  the  same  department 
of  a  large  concern.  AMiat  is  a  practical  necessity  here  may  be  taken  as  a 
safe  principle  in  all  kinds  of  letters,  whether  the  two  disconnected  mat- 
ters would  be  read  by  the  same  person  or  not. 

A  convenient  test  of  this  Unity  is  to  see  if  the  whole  letter  can  be 
summed  up  in  a  single  sentence.  This  test,  or  "key-sentence,"  might  be 
something  like  the  following: 

"The  goods  you  sent  us  were  not  satisfactory." 

"The  matter  you  inquire  about  will  be  investigated." 

"It  will  pay  you  to  examine  our  new  line  of  winter  overcoats." 

A  well-unified  letter  contains  only  ideas  that  are  an  expansion  of 
some  part  of  such  a  sentence,  and  contains  all  the  ideas  necessary  for  that 
expansion. 

The  fault  of  including  irrelevant  matter  is  more  common  than  that 
of  omitting  what  is  necessary,  but  the  latter  sometimes  occurs. 

For  instance,  a  man  mav  be  urging  that  the  machine  he  has  to  sell 
is  the  best  value  on  the  market. 

If  his  entire  letter  is  devoted  to  showing  what  good  qualities  it  pos- 
sesses, he  evidently  has  accom]jlished  only  a  part  of  his  task. 


172  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

He  must  show  that  the  price  is  lower  than  the  price  of  others,  or  that 
the  good  quaHties  he  enumerates  are  not  possessed  by  others,  to  prove 
that  it  is  the  best  value  on  the  market. 

An  order  for  goods  that  fails  to  specify  the  number  wanted,  or  the 
style,  or  the  destination  to  which  they  should  be  sent,  or  the  method  of 
payment,  is  lacking  in  unity. 

If  letters  fail  to  include  matter  which  is  necessary  to  a  complete  un- 
derstanding on  the  part  of  the  reader,  they  lack  unity. 

Unity  demands  that  everything  unnecessary  should  be  omitted,  and 
that  everything  necessary  should  be  included. 

The  principle  of  unity  should  govern  not  merely  the  construction  of 
the  letter  as  a  whole,  but  the  construction  of  the  various  parts  of  the  let- 
ter.   The  paragraphs  should  be  unified. 

For  instance,  in  a  sales  letter,  one  paragraph  might  center  about  the 
idea  that  the  article  is  the  best  of  its  kind ;  another  might  show  that  it  is 
not  expensive ;  another,  that  this  is  a  special  opportunity  to  get  it — and 
so  on.    Or  each  of  these  ideas  might  be  subdivided  into  parts. 

The  test  of  unity  may  be  applied  to  paragraphs.  If  the  paragraph 
can  be  summed  up  in  a  sentence   it  is  unified. 

In  practice  it  is  frequently  helpful  to  make  an  outline  of  paragraph 
topics. 

A  sales  letter  about  some  machine  might  have  one  paragraph  devoted 
to  efficiency,  another  to  ease  of  operation,  another  to  low  cost,  and  so  on. 
Then  in  writing  the  letter  there  is  little  danger  that  the  paragraphs  will 
overlap,  or  that  something  which  should  be  found  in  the  paragraph  on 
efficiency  will  be  found  in  the  paragraph  on  low  cost. 

The  outline  may  be  written  on  paper  beforehand,  if  it  is  a  long  one 
but  ordinarily  it  will  be  possible  to  carry  it  in  the  mind. 

The  principle  of  unit}^  is  also  applied  to  sentences. 
A  sentence  should  contain  one  and  only  one  complete  idea  with  its 
modifying  ideas ! 

The  principle  is  violated  when  one  idea  is  split  up  into  two  or  more 
sentences,  or  when  one  sentence  contains  two  or  more  main  ideas.  An 
instance  of  the  former  is  the  following : 

"The  book  is  very  cheap.     The  price  is  only  $4." 

This  should  read : 

"As  the  price  is  only  $4,  the  book  is  very  cheap." 

Coherence  demands  that  the  material  be  so  arranged  and  connected 
that  the  relation  of  the  parts  to  one  andther  is  unmistakable. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  175 


The  order  must  be  logical.  At  least  it  may  be  said  that  there  should 
be  definite  progress  made.  It  is  often  well  to  work  from  the  simple  to 
the  complex.  '-The  progress  must  be  such  that  the  reader  is  led  without 
difficulty  from  one  part  to  another  until  he  has  arrived  at  some  definite 
end. 

In  the  case  of  business  letters  the  purpose  is  usually  to  make  the 
reader  do  something.  Therefore  it  may  be  well  to  begin  with  his  point 
of  view  and  lead  him  gradually  through  a  series  of  steps  to  the  writer's 
point  of  view. 

]\Iost  frequently  this  will  be  found  the  logical  and  effective  order : 

Begin  with  what  concerns  him  most — end  with  what  concerns  you. 

It  would  not  be  effective  to  begin  a  sales  letter  by  stating  the  fact 
that  you  want  to  sell  something,  and  end  by  showing  your  customer  that 
he  wants  it. 

It  is  far  better  first  to  show  him  his  need,  and  then  to  show  that  you 
can  supply  it. 

It  would  not  be  well  to  mention  price  (WHICH  IS  YOUR  CON- 
CERN) before  you  mention  the  good  qualities  of  the  article  (WHICH  IS 
HIS  CONCERN). 

It  is  not  enough  that  the  paragraphs  should  be  in  logical  order,  so 
that  progress  may  be  made. 

The  progress  should  be  assisted  by  good  counection  between  the 
paragraphs. 

This  may  be  accomplished  by  means  of  transition  sentences,  which 
come  either  at  the  end  of  a  paragraph,  or  at  the  beginning.  The  latter  is 
preferrable.  Usually  it  summarizes  Avhat  has  been  said  in  the  previous 
paragraph,  and  indicates  what  is  still  to  be  said. 

Coherence  in  paragraphs  is  applied  in  the  same  way  as  in  the  whole 
letter. 

The  ideas  relating  to  the  general  topic  should  be  placed  in  logical 
order,  so  that  definite  progress  is  made.  In  some  cases  this  is  a  simple 
matter. 

For  instance,  in  telling  of  business  experience  or  of  education,  the 
order  of  events  Avould  be  followed. 

The  same  is  true  in  the  case  of  a  chain  of  circumstances  which  leads 
to  a  complaint,  or  the  answer  to  a  complaint. 

But  this  simple  narative  order  is  not  possible  in  all  cases.  In  ex- 
plaining the  merits  of  some  point  of  your  machine  over  that  of  your  rival, 
the  order  of  climax  would  probably  be  most  desirable.  In  all  cases,  care- 
ful attention  to  arrangement  is  necessary. 


174  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

The  principle  of  coherence  is  applied  to  sentences  in  much  the  same 
manner  as  in  larger  elements. 

The  words  should  be  in  logical  order,  following  the  rules  of  grammar 
in  respect  to  the  position  of  modifiers.  Similar  ideas  which  form  parts  of 
the  same  sentence  should  be  in  similar  form ;  that  is  the  parallel  construc- 
tion should  be  used  whenever  convenient.  The  words  and  phrases  should 
be  properly  connected.  - 

If  these  requirements  are  strictly  observed  in  the  whole  letter,  the 
paragraphs  and  the  sentences,  it  will  progress  smoothly  and  easily  to  a 
definite  result.  It  is  certain  to  be  clear  and  correct,  and  thus  to  have  a 
good  basis  for  effectiveness. 

Emphasis,  like  coherence,  is  a  principle  of  arrangement,  con 
cerned,  not  with  the  internal  arrangement,  but  with  the  external.  It 
demands  that  the  most  important  parts  of  a  composition  shall  be  placed 
where  they  will  readily  catch  the  eye.  The  most  conspicuous  places  in  a 
composition  are  the  beginning  and  the  end.  Therefore  the  most  import- 
ant sentences  so  far  as  possible,  should  be  at  the  beginning  or  the  end. 

Immediately  after  the  "Dear  Sir''  the  real  meat  of  the  letter  should 
begin. 

Another  more  frequently  used,  is  to  weave  the  acknowledgment  into 
the  first  sentence,  but  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  it  a  subordinate  idea.  __ 

"We  regret  our  inability  to  supply  you  with  the  information  request- 
ed in  your  letter  of  November  1." 

"We  take  pleasure  in  sending  you  today  a  copy  of  our  new  bulletin, 
as  requested  in  your  letter  of  November  1.' 

"We  shall  investigate  the  matter  of  shortage  which  you  claim  in 
your  letter  of  November  1." 

A  little  ingenuity  will  make  it  possible  to  open  a  letter  with  a  sen- 
tence that  expresses  an  important  idea,  and  at  the  same  time  acknowl- 
edges a  previous  letter.  In  any  case,  avoid  a  hackneyed,  stereotyped 
opening. 

In  paragraphs,  the  principle  of  emphasis  applies  in  much  the  same 
way. 

The  first  and  last  sentences  should  contain  the  important  ideas. 

The  eye  in  traveling  over  a  page  naturally  pauses  at  the  breaks  in  the 
reading  matter,  and  the  mind  has  a  longer  time  to  dwell  on  the  sentence 
that  has  just  been  read. 

The  matter  that  is  merely  explanatory  should  come  in  the  body  of 
the  paragraph  ;  the  ideas  that  you  want  to  have  remembered  should  come 
at  the  beginning  and  the  end. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  175 

Likewise  in  the  sentence,  the  important  words  should  come  at  the  be- 
ginning and  eml. 

If  the  general  principle  of  having  important  words  at  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  a  sentence  is  kept  in  mind,  most  problems  of  emphasis  in 
sentences  will  be  solved. 

Careful  attention  to  the  principles  of  UNITY,  COHERENCE  and 
EMPHASIS  in  SENTENCES,  PARAGRAPHS    and  THE  WHOLE 
LETTER,  will  go  a  long  way  toward  making  a  letter  effective — so 
the  reader  will  do  what  you  want  him  to  do. 

The  writer  should  construct  his  letter  in  accordance  with  these  prin- 
ciples, and  he  should  always  strive  for  the  simplest  direct  expression  pos- 
sible. 

This  means  that  his  words  should  always  be  as  short  and  simple  as 
possible. 

Good,  homely,  Anglo-Saxon  words  are  still  the  clearest,  and  the  fact 
that  the  least  educated  understand  them  makes  them  no  less  suitable  for 
the  best  educated. 

In  all  cases  it  is  a  good  rule  to  use  words  which  the  reader  is  sure  to 
understand,  and  that  means  the  simplest  language  possible. 

As  a  man  on  first  coming  into  a  stranger's  office  is  judged  by  the 
language  he  uses,  and  even  before  he  speaks  by  the  clothes  he  weats — so 
likewise  is  the  writer  judged  first  by  the  apperance  of  his  letter  in  its 
dress  and  speech  :  and  as  he  would  have  been  condemned  if  his  language 
in  speaking  had  been  inaccurate  and  crude,  so  he  will  even  more  surely 
be  condemned  if  his  language  in  writing  is  faulty. 

Incorrectness  shows  up  far  more,  and  is  certain  to  be  the  source  of 
some  contempt,  if  not  of  actual  distrust  by  well-informed  people. 

A  letter  should  not  use  more  words  than  necessary,  for  business  men's 
time  is  limited  and  valuable,  and  cannot  be  wasted  in  reading  unnecessary 
material. 

A  long  and  tedious-looking  letter  is  frequently  cast  into  the  waste- 
paper  basket  unread.    Therefore  it  is  well  to  have  a  letter  concise. 

But  conciseness  is  often  confounded  with  mere  brevity.  Brevity 
concerns  itself  merely  with  the  length  of  the  letter;  conciseness  has  the 
additional  idea  of  completeness. 

Business  men  easily  get  the  habit  of  writing  brief  letters,  but  in  their 
anxiety  to  save  their  own  time  and  that  of  their  correcpondents  they  are 
frequently  liable  to  sacrifice  completeness  by  leaving  out  something  that 
is  reallv  essential.     Sometimes  this  is  in  the  form  of  whole  sentences. 


176  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

More  frequently  the  undue  brevity  is  caused  by  the  omission  of  pronouns, 
and  the  use  of  unauthorized  abbreviations. 

Such  a  method  is  not  conciseness. 

Conciseness  is  the  quality  of  making  one  word  serve  for  two,  but  the 
omission  of  a  word  that  is  necessary  to  grammatical  completeness  is  not 
conciseness. 

By  all  means  be  brief.    Avoid  tediousness,  as  you  would  the  plague. 

You  cannot  afford  to  hide  a  grain  of  wheat  in  a  bushel  of  chaff,  for 
no  one  whose  time  is  worth  anything  to  vou  would  trouble  to  look  for  it. 

Be  clear  and  correct,  first.  Then  cut  out  every  unnecessary  word, 
and  the  quality  of  conciseness  is  added. 

Many  business  men  seem  to  think  that  when  they  have  a  grievance, 
it  is  necessary  to  be  very  bitter  in  their  expression  to  secure  redress.  The 
result  is,  such  a  letter  invites  an  equally  hot  reply,  though  it  in  no  way 
excuses  it. 

Impoliteness  has  no  place  in  business  correspondence.  It  never  does 
good,  and  frequently  causes  antagonisms  that  are  commercially  disad- 
vantageous to  both  parties. 

Though  there  are  other  good  reasons  for  not  assuming  a  lack  of  hon- 
esty or  intelligence  in  our  correspondents,  a  sufficiently  important  one  is 
that  i.t  does  not  pay.    And  POLITENESS  COSTS  NOTHING. 

The  word  "I"  should  be  subordinated  in  a  letter  as  far  as  possible. 
The  word  "YOU"  should  be  made  prominent.  The  impression  given  by 
a  letter  in  which  sentences  begins  with  'T"  is  not  at  all  pleasing. 

The  rarest  qualily  and  for  that  very  reason  one  of  the  most  valuable 
is  CHARACTER. 

By  this  is  meant  the  element  of  personalit}^,  the  expression  of  the 
writer's  own  self. 

English  composition  is  not  a  matter  of  right  and  wrong,  but  of  better 
and  worse. 

Use  concrete  facts.  A  business  man  ^^•ill  not  be  moved  by  general  as- 
sertions ;  he  must  have  evidence  before  he  will  believe. 

^Mlat  is  true  of  circumstantial  evidence  is  true  of  testimony. 

Records  of  achievement,  well-authenticated,  are  of  course  better  than 
anybody's  opinions,  but  whichever  is  given,  it  must  be  concrete. 

The  language,  too,  should  be  concrete.  It  should  give  the  reader  a 
definite  image.  It  should  bring  a  picture  to  his  mind,  or,  in  some  Avay, 
appeal  to  his  senses. 

In  point  of  fact,  the  most  concrete  and  forceful  expressions  are  the 
simple,  direct  ones. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  177 

In  all  kinds  of  writing  the  use  of  long-  sentences  is  likely  to  result  in 
a  lack  of  clearness. 

However  clear  the  constructitm  may  be,  a  long  sentence  makes  a 
greater  tax  upon  the  memory,  and  frequently  upon  tiie  intellect,  than  a 
short  one. 

A  business  man  will  not  take  the  time  to  read  a  sentence  twice  to 
make  sure  of  the  meaning.  Therefore,  let  there  be  no  danger  of  his  fail- 
ing to  get  it  the  first  time. 

The  attempt  to  make  sentences  short  must  not  result  in  a  jerky  and 
choppy  style.  It  is  well  for  that  reason  to  see  that  they  are  properly  con- 
nected, or  that  they  are  occasionally  interspersed  with  longer  ones.  In 
fact,  there  should  be  as  much  variety  in  the  construction  as  is  practicable, 
in  order  to  avoid  monotony. 

A  worse  fault  than  monotony  is  awkardness.  This  is  frequently  the 
result  of  placing  harsh-sounding  words  unpleasantly  close  to  one  an- 
other. 

It  is  particulraly  awkward  to  have  the  same  words,  or  similar  words 
with  different  meanings,  used  in  the  same  sentence. 

As  awkwardness  can  be  detected  by  the  ear,  it  is  a  good  idea  to  read 
letters  aloud  until  the  avoidance  of  aAvkwardness  has  become  a  matter  of 
habit. 


LETTER  WRITING. 


Business  letters  are  usually  written  on  letter  heads  with  the  name 
of  the  town  and  the  state  printed  with  a  blank  space  extending  to  the 
right  margin  in  which  to  write  the  date  of  the  letter.     Thus, — 

JO   HUMPHREY  Vice  P-eside.it  WILL  TAY'.OS.Asst  Secy. 

'B.R  HIERONYMU&.Treasurer  EDGAR  S- SCOTT.  PrssiSoni  EDGARS  BARNES,  AsstTreas 

D»H  B  BUCISMedicol  Director  HEN  RY  ABELS.  Secr^Urv  "^-^  SSTADDEnI   i.qt:r:y 

D"0  F  MAXONAsstMea  Director  VV  F  V/OhKMAN.J  V.ir.sj-rs 

TijiifR^NKLiN  Life  Insurance  CdMfi^Wfc 

,  y.  ».B.. .».  OF  SPRINGFIELD.  ILLINOIS. 


FRANK    REEOY 


DALLAS.   TEXAS 

\Mien  the  address  is  not  printed  on  the  letter  sheet,  as  illustrated 
above,  the  Post  Office  address  and  the  date  should  be  written  in  one  line, 
beginning  about  the  center  of  the  page  and  extending  to  the  right  mar- 
gin.    Thus, — 

Minneapolis,  Minn.,  January  1,   191 — 


178  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

Notice  that  a  comma  is  placed  after  the  name  of  the  town  Minneapo- 
lis ;  a  period  follows  *'j\Iinn."  to  show  it  is  the  abbreviation  of  Minne- 
sota ;  a  comma  follows  the  period,  and  a  comma  follows  the  date  of  the 
month,.!,  though  it  is  not  necessary  to  place  a  perid  after  the  year. 

If  the  date  line  were  written  out  in  full  it  would  read  thus : 

In  the  City  of  Minneapolis  in  the  State  of  Minnesota  on  January 
one  in  the  year  191 — . 

The* commas  in  the  date  line  indicate  the  omission  of  the  unnecessary 
words. 

If  the  name  of  the  State  in  the  date  line  were  spelled  out,  thus, 
Minnesota,  the  comma  only  would  follow  Minnesota,  and  the  date  line 
would  be  punctuated  thus : 

Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  January  1,  19 — 

The  name  of  the  person  to  whom  the  letter  is  written  should  begin 
at  the  left  margin  of  the  page,  and  his  address  should  be  written  below, 
beginning  about  the  center  of  his  name.    Thus, — 

Minneapolis,  Minn.  January  1,  19 — 
Mr.  Q.  Z.  Ajax, 

Quincy,  111, 
Dear  Sir: 

The  period  follows  "J\lr." — the  abbreviation  for  "Mister."  The 
period  follows  the  initials,  O  and  Z,  and  a  comma  follows  the  name, 
Ajax. 

A  comma  follows  the  name  of  the  town,  Quincy,  and  a  period  fol- 
lows  "111."  the  abbreviation  for  Illinois. 

If  the  name  of  the  state  were  spelled  out,  thus,  "Illinois"  a  period 
only  would  follow,  the  same  as  if  the  abbreviation  "111."  were  used. 

If  the  name  and  address  were  written  out  in  full  it  would  read  thus  : 

Mister  O.  Z.  Ajax  in  the  City  of  Quincy  in  the  State  of  Illinois. 

The  commas,  therefore,  indicate  the  omission  of  the  unnecessary 
words. 

The  salutation  "Dear  Sir"  begins  at  the  left  margin  of  the  page, 
and  is  followed  by  a  colon. 

A  colon  follows  the  salutation,  for  the  salutation  introduces  the  par- 
ticulars embodied  in  the  letter,  and  a  colon  should  precede  an  enumera- 
tion of  particulars. 

Esq.,  meaning  esquire,  is  a  tithj  of  respect  frequently  used  after 
the  name  instead  of  the  title  "Mr."  before  the  name.  To  use  the  title 


I 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  1/9 


"]Mr"  before  the  name;  as,  Air.  Thomas  Lubbock,  or  the  title  "Esq."  after 
the  name;  as,  Thomas  Lubbock,  Esq.,  would  be  correct;  but  is  would 
not  be  correct  to  use  one  title  before  the  name  and  the  other  after  it. 
But  one  title  should  be  used  in  an  address,  whether  it  comes  before  the 
name  or  after  it.     "Air.  Thomas  Lubbock",  is  the  form  usually  preferred. 

The   usual   forms   of   salutations   at   the   beginning  of  business   let- 
ters, are, — 

Dear  Sir  Aly  dear  Sir 

To  a  lady,  married  or  unmarried,  who  is  not  an  acquaintance, —  . 

Dear  ]\Iadam  Dear  Aliss  Haynes 

Dear  Mrs.  Hutchins 

The  salutation  of  letters  addressed  to  a  firm,  corporation  or  associa- 
tion composed  of  ladies  should  be, — 

Ladies 

To  a  person  whom  one  knows  well  the  proper  salutation  would  be, — 

Dear  James  Dear  Uncle 

Dear  Esther  My  dear  Sam 

My  dear  Ruth  Dear  Cousin  Mary 

Dear  Mrs.  Duvall  ^ly  dear  Airs.  Smith 

Dear  Mr.  Jackson  My  dear  Miss  Fearney 

The  body  of  the  letter  should  begin  below  the  salutation.     Thus, — 

Dear  Sir : 

\\"e  are  pleased  to  enclose  the  circular  requested  by  your  letter  of 
December  25. 

The  usual  formal  closings  of  business  letters  are, — 

Yours  truly  Yours  sincerely 

\'ery  truly  yours  Very  sincerely  yours 

Respectfully  yours  Cordially 
Respectfully 

and   should  be   written  below  the  body  of  the   letter,   centered   on   the 

Xotice  particularly  the  arrangement  of  the  "MODEL  LETTER" 
on  the  page.  It  is  Avell  balanced.  The  margins  on  each  side  of  the 
printed  matter  are  the  same.  The  lines  are  as  nearly  the  same  length, 
— as  even  at  the  right, — as  it  is  possible  to  make  them.     There  is  no 


180 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


crowding  at  the  top-  or  the  bottom  of  the  letter.  The  uniform  white 
space  around  it, — top,  bottom  and  sides — makes  the  letter  stand  out  in 
bold  relief  that  is  pleasing  to  the  eye. 

MODEL  LETTER 


THE  LARGEST  TRAVELING  MENS  ORGmNIZATION   (N  THE  WORLD 


[iiiNois^^j^lffr 


iSOCI/kTlON 


August  27,  1910 
iMr.  Arthur  S.  Kleeman. 

C/o  National  Dictograph  Co., 
1420  Masonic  Temple, 
Chicago.  111. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  take  great  pleasure  in  recommending  the  Dicto- 
graph.  We  have  four  stations  in  our  office,  two  down 
stairs  and  two  up.   We  have  had  no  trouble  with  the 
machines  at  all  and  believe  they  are  far  superior  to 
any  other  method  of  communicating  from  one  part  of  a 
plant  to  another. 

Yours  very  truly. 


Sec'y 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


181 


ALL    QUOTATrONS 
MCD.ATC    ACC£PTANCe 


/?. 


SALES   DEPARTMENT 


April  28.    1910. 


Mr.  Arthur  S.  Kleeman,  Representative, 
National  Dictograph  Co., 
#1511  Masonic  Temple, 
Chicago,  Ills. 

Dear  Sir. 

We  are  glad  to  say  that  the  Dictograph  System 
installed  by  your  company  in  our  Keokuk  office  about  six 
months  ago  is  giving  entire  satisfaction. 

It  is  without  doubt  one  of  the  greatest  conveni- 
ences that  can  be  adopted  in  an  office  where  there  are 
several  departments  and  where  a  manager  wishes  to  get  into 
direct  communication  with  heads  of  the  various  departments. 
Yours  truly, 


y^^:^=€i:^Q. 


Manager, 


MFK-PS . 


182  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


Dear  Sir : 

I  wonder  if  you  realize  just  what  it  means  to  write  you  this  letter? 

You,  as  a  shrewd  business  man  and  salesman  (and  every  successful 
business  man  is  a  salesman)  are  accustomed  to  meeting,  sizing  up,  inter- 
esting, swaying  and  convincing — ail  kinds  of  human  arguments — and  an 
appeal,  to  win  your  interest  at  all,  must  be  a  mighty  good  one. 

Yet  if  you  had  an  offer  to  make — an  offer  as  irresistible  as  this  one  of 
mine,  you  would  want  to  teil  me  about  it — even  if  you  had  to  use  but  one 
short  sheet  of  paper,  such  as  I  am  using  now. 

For  this  offer  has  to  do  with  something  that  means  more  profits  for 
you  in  your  business — a  book  on  selling  that  actually  strikes  the  keynote 
of  human  interest,  and  gets  at  this  great  problem  of  man-handling  from 
an  entirely  new  angle. 

This  book  shows  you  exactly  how  to  approach  your  man,  how  to  get 
his  mind  to  your  subject,  make  him  talk;  how  to  introduce  your  proposi- 
tion— make  him  feel  the  need  of  it;  bring  him  to  a  state  of  desire;  how  to 
meet  each  objection  instantly;  recognize  the  psychological  moment,  and 
how  to  get  his  signature. 

Think  what  it  would  mean  if  you  knew  in  advance  the  shrewdest, 
most  clever  and  convincing  schemes  that  sales  brains  had  ever  invented  to 
meet  the  very  problems  that  confront  you  every  day  in  your  business. 

This  book,  "How  to  Increase  Your  Sales,"  has  been  written  by 
twenty-two  successful  business  men — star  salesmen  and  star  sales  mana- 
gers; men  who  have  studied  out  special  selling  methods  of  their  own,  and 
surely,  out  of  all  they  know  about  handling  men,  you  can  gain  some  point 
that  will  prove  of  immense  value  to  you,  for  they  show  you  every  clever 
move  they  have  found  necessary  in  this  great  game  of  "getting  into  the 
sales  king  row." 

And  "How  to  Increase  Your  Sales"  is  absolutely  Free,  if  you  order 
now. 

I  want  you  to  see  this  book.  It  comes  to  you  absolutely  without 
cost  in  connection  with  System — the  big  250-to-356-page  Magazine  of 
Business. 

You  take  no  risk.     I  do  not  want  any  money  for  this  book. 

And  you  need  not  even  continue  your  subscription  to  System,  unless 
you  are  satisfied  in  every  particular  with  the  very  first  number. 

So  I  simply  suggest  that  you  sign  the  card  enclosed,  and  get  the  book 
and  the  first  number  of  the  System,  without  payment  of  any  sort  what- 
ever, and  then  decide  for  yourself. 

If  you  do  not  see  a  dollar's  worth  in  almost  every  page — an  idea  you 
can  actually  fit  into  the  day's  work  of  your  business — simply  tell  me  so. 
Your  word  will  be  final.  I  will  cancel  the  subscription,  and  the  bill  as 
well — promptly,  cheerfully. 

The  copy  of  System  you  can  keep  with  my  compliments. 
Sign  and  mail  the  post  card  today. 

Yours  very  truly, 


Pitmax-Harrell  Short II axd  183 


REAL  ESTATE 


Dear  Sir: 

Personal  property,  broadly  speaking  consists  of  all  that  which  is 
not  included  in  real  property.  This  class  of  property,  otherwise  known 
as  chattels,  may  be  either  movable  or  immovable. 

A  general  knowledge  of  the  value  of  a  stock  of  merchandise,  busi- 
ness opportunities,  etc.,  can  only  be  acquired  by  actual  experience  in 
handling  and  conducting  this  line  of  business.  The  real  tangible  values 
of  corporation  stocks,  bonds  and  like  securities,  may  be  very  accurately 
obtained  in  most  instances  by  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  financial 
conditions  of  the  concern  issuing  same,  together  with  the  records,  repu- 
tation and  standing  of  the  officers  and  managers. 

The  value  of  real  estate  mortgages  should  be  that  which  is  repre- 
sented as  their  face  value.  However,  there  are  many  instances  where 
the  security  is  insufficient,  the  title  defective,  or  for  some  other  reason, 
a  real  estate  mortgage  may  be  questionable,  and  whenever  offered  by 
you  should  be  thoroughly  investigated.  Most  real  estate  mortgages 
should  be  secured  by  property  considerably  in  excess  in  point  of  value  of 
the  face  of  the  mortgage,  thus  giving  the  mortgagee  an  opportunity  to 
foreclose  and  make  a  forced  sale  of  the  property  for  enough  to  realize  the 
full  amount  due  him,  together  with  foreclosure  expenses,  etc.,  in  case 
of  non-payment  of  same. 

The  term  "good  will"'  as  used  in  connection  with  the  selling  of  busi- 
ness opportunities,  etc.,  is  popular  expression  rather  than  a  legal  phrase 
and  means  that  kind  of  interest  which  is  sold  together  with  the  profes- 
sion, trade  or  business.  In  selling  or  transferring  the  good  will  of  a  bus- 
iness, the  seller  binds  himself,  either  by  covenant  or  agreement,  to  do 
everything  properly  in  his  power  to  promote  his  successor's  interests  in 
the  business.  If  the  seller  acts  contrary  to  such  an  agreement,  he  may 
be  liable  to  the  purchaser  of  the  good  will  in  an  action  for  damages. 

I  have  in  this  lesson  endeavored  to  give  you  a  clear  understanding 
of  this  branch  of  your  business,  but  if  there  is  anything  that  you  do  not 
fully  understand,  write  me  requesting  further  information. 

Yours  truly 


184  Pitman-Harrkll  Shorthand 

Dear  Sir: 

When  a  person  desires  to  enter  upon  a  tract  of  land  as  a  homestead, 
he  must  appear  personally  at  the  land  office  of  the  district  in  which  the 
tract  is  situated  and  present  his  application  and  make  the  required  af- 
fidavit before  the  registrar  or  receiver. 

He  must  establish  his  residence  in  a  house  to  be  built  on  the  land 
within  six  months  from  the  date  of  entry,  and  cultivate  the  tract  for 
five  years,  unless  he  desires  to  commute  and  pay  for  the  land  in  cash  at 
the  rate  of  $1.25  per  acre  for  outside  of  railroad  limits,  and  $2.50  per 
acre  for  inside,  at  the  end  of  14  months  from  the  date  of  entry.  Land 
within  20  miles  of  the  railroad  is  inside  and  over  20  miles  is  outside  of 
the  railroad  limit. 

Homestead  entries  can  be  made  by  any  citizen  of  the  United  States 
over  21  years  of  age  (and  under  21  if  the  head  of  a  family)  except  mar- 
ried women,  for  one  quarter  section,  or  160  acres.  The  fees  required 
when  making  entry  are  from  $14  to  $22  on  160  acres  and  from  $4  to  $12 
when  final  proof  is  made.  On  80  or  40  acres  such  fees  would  be  pro- 
portionately less. 

Any  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  who  has  declared  his  in- 
tention of  becoming  a  citizen,  may  make  application  for  160  acres  or 
less  of  timber  or  stone  land,  in  addition  to  any  homestead  land  he  may 
have  acquired,  stating  under  oath  that  he  has  personally  examined  the 
land  and  that  such  land  is  more  valuable  for  its  timber  or  its  stones  than 
for  agricultural  purposes;  that  the  application  is  made  in  good  faith  and 
for  his  own  exclusive  use  and  benefit  and  not  for  anyone  else.  Final 
proof  under  the  stone  and  timber  act  is  made  90  days  after  filing,  at 
which  time  the  applicant  en  "proving  up"  must  pay  to  the  receiver 
the  sum  of  $2.50  per  acre  for  the  land  on  which  he  has  made  proof.  No 
residence,  building  or  improvements  are  required  on  timber  claims  tak- 
en under  this  act. 

Under  the  timber  and  stone  act,  you  can  never  file  but  one  claim. 
No  matter  how  small  your  claim  may  be,  it  exhausts  your  right.  But 
under  the  homestead  act,  if  you  take  up  less  than  160  acres,  you  may, 
after  proving  up,  file  on  other  claims  until  you  have  acquired  a  total  of 
160  acres. 

The  law  requires  that  no  person  shall  be  absent  from  his  homestead 
more  than  six  months  at  one  time.  Leave  of  absence  from  a  homestead 
may,  however,  be  obtained  by  proper  application  to  the  local  office  after 
actual  settlement  and  improvements  have  been  made  upon  the  land. 

No  person  who  owns  more  than  160  acres  of  land  in  any  state  or  ter- 
ritory can  acquire  land  under  the  homestead  law.  Any  unmarried  wo- 
man of  age  is  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  homestead  law  and  if  she 
marries  before  she  acquires  title  and  continues  her  residence  on  her 
claim,  she  may  proceed  to  prove  up  at  the  proper  time,  the  same  as  if 
she  had  remained  single,  but  husband  and  wife  cannot  secure  separate 
tracts  by  maintaining  separate  residences  at  the  same  time. 

Sons  and  daughters  of  families,  who  are  of  age,  are  entitled  to  take 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  185 

up  land  under  this  act.  No  lands  acquired  under  the  provision  of  home- 
stead laws  are  liable  for  the  satisfaction  of  any  debt  contracted  prior  to 
the  issue  of  the  patent. 

Yours  truly 
Dear  Sir: 

The  Mail  Order  branch  of  your  real  estate  business  may  be  made 
exceedingly  profitable  if  properly  conducted,  and  it  is  not  at  all  a  diffi- 
cult task  to  so  conduct  it.  It  is  only  necessary  to  have  something  desir- 
able to  offer  and  then  offer  it  in  an  attractive  and  persistent  manner.  To 
achieve  success  in  this  branch,  you  should  first  decide  upon  just  what 
particular  line  of  this  business  you  prefer,  or  are  in  the  best  shape  to 
handle.  After  deciding  this  point  to  your  satisfaction,  start  in  to  secure 
the  sole  agency  of  the  most  desirable  property  for  this  special  purpose. 

Let  us  suppose  you  decide  to  make  a  specialty  of  selling  farm  lands 
by  mail.  Your  first  step  should  be  to  secure  the  most  desirable  list  of 
lands,  or  possibly  the  agency  for  some  large  tract  of  unimproved  lands 
which  you  may  retail  or  sell  in  20.  40,  or  160  acre  tracts  on  easy  terms, 
possibly  $1.00  per  acre  down  and  $1.00  per  acre  every  6  or  12  months  un- 
til paid.     Always  endeavor  to  make  the  terms  just  as  easy  as  possible. 

After  securing  contro-1  of  the  property  and  deciding  upon  the  price, 
terms,  etc.,  the  most  important  feature  of  the  whole  scheme  arises,  viz: 
that  of  preparing  your  prospectus.  Here  is  the  key  to  the  success  or  fail- 
ure of  your  undertaking.  Many  a  meritorious  mail  order  proposition  has 
failed  solely  on  account  of  inferior  literature,  poorly  written  "form  let- 
ters," and  lack  of  proper  presentation.  Unless  you  are  an  expert  in  the 
art  of  preparing  literature  of  this  kind  do  not  attempt  it.  It  is  far  better 
and  much  cheaper  in  the  end  to  employ  a  competent  and  experienced 
person  to  do  this  work  for  you.  If  you  do  not  happen  to  know  such 
persons  I  will  gladly  refer  you  to  several  whom  I  know  to  be  thorough- 
ly competent  and  reliable. 

After  your  plans  have  all  been  carefully  laid  out,  your  prospectus 
written  and  printed,  your  form  letters  prepared,  and  everything  ready  to 
do  business  it  is  time  to  advertise,  and  not  before.  Many  seem  to  think 
that  the  first  thing  to  do  when  starting  any  kind  of  a  mail  order  busi- 
ness, is  to  get  their  advertising  in. 

Your  advertising  copy  should  be  very  carefully  prepared.  It  must 
be  attractive  and  have  an  honest  rins:  to  it.  It  must  be  designed  to  in- 
spire confidence  and  create  a  desire  in  the  reader,  either  for  further  in- 
formation or  for  the  property.  I  believe  it  is  usually  better  to  word  the 
adv.,  so  as  to  merely  create  a  desire  for  further  particulars — that  is,  to 
induce  the  reader  to  write  to  you,  thus  giving  j^ou  the  opportunity  of 
sending  him  your  prospectus,  circulars,  literature,  etc.,  in  which  you  can 
make  a  much  stronger  argum.ent  and  at  more  length  than  you  could  af' 
ford  in  expensive  advertising  space.  Great  care  should  be  exercised 
however,  not  to  make  ycur  ads.,  misleading,  or  worded  so  that  the  in- 
quirer may  be  disappointed  when  he  receives  your  literature.  He  might 
not  only  be  disappointed,  but  if  the  adv.   were  very  misleading,  he  would 


186  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

also  be  veiy  likely  to  lose  confidence  in  you  and  your  prospectus  and 
thus,  perhaps,  spoil  your  chances  for  doing  business  with  him  at  all. 

Up  to  this  point,  the  work  has  all  been  preliminary  but  after  your 
advertising  appears,  the  real  battle  begins.  Every  inquiry  must  be 
promptly  answered,  giving  the  required  information  regarding  your  pros- 
pectus, blank  application  and  return  envelope.  If  you  do  not  receive  a 
reply  to  this  letter,  you  should  write  the  inquirer  again  in  about  10  days 
and  endeavor  to  secure  some  response  from  him.  The  number  of  "fol- 
low up"  letters  to  be  sent  out  will  depend  upon  circumstances.  If  you 
have  a  proposition  in  which  there  is  a  large  profit,  you  would  be  justified 
in  sending  out  from  6  to  10  or  even  more,  at  regular  intervals.  Under 
ordinary  circumstances,  however,  I  consider  from  3  to  6  properly  written 
follow  up  letters  sufficient.  If  you  cannot  get  a  response  from  these  let- 
ters, it  is  pretty  safe  to  suppose  that  your  proposition  does  not  interest 
the  recipient. 

In  conducting  an  extensive  mail  order  business  of  this  kind,  I  have 
always  found  a  card  system  the  best.  I  use  cards  3x5  inches,  keep  two 
sets — one  (blue),  filed  alphabetically,  the  other  (white)  filed  numerical- 
ly. Each  inquiry  is  numbered  as  received  and  two  cards  made  out,  one 
blue  and  one  white.  The  blue  card  only  contains  inquirer's  name  and 
number,  and  is  filed  in  the  alphabetical  or  index  file.  The  white  card 
contains  name,  address,  number,  date  of  inquiry,  date  and  kind  of  letters 
sent  out,  and  any  other  information  relating  to  the  special  transaction. 
These  white  cards  are  filed  numerically  as  inquiries  are  received.  I  al- 
ways commence  at  back  of  file  case  and  number  towards  the  front.  In 
this  file  case  I  use  red  "follow  up  tickler"  cards,  protruding  about  1-4  of 
an  inch  above  the  others,  to  show  me  when  the  following  letters  are  to  go 
out.  For  instance,  I  receive  75  letters  on  June  5th.  Immediately  be- 
hind this  bunch  of  cards  would  appear  a  "tickler'  marked  "2nd  letters 
June  15th."  On  June  15th,  when  2nd  follow  up  letters  have  been  sent 
out,  another  card  would  be  inserted  marked  "3d  letters  June  25th,''  etc. 
By  this  means,  all  the  names  for  each  particular  set  of  follow  up  letters 
are  together  each  day,  just  as  wanted,  thus  avoiding  the  necessity  of  se- 
lecting them  from  alphabetical  file  and  refiling  them  again  after  sending 
out  letters. 

The  correspondence  I  also  file  numerically  in  an  upright  case.  Each 
original  inquiry  is  given  a  file  num.ber  as  before  stated,  and  each  subse- 
quent letter  from  the  same  person,  is  given  the  same  number  and  filed 
with  the  original  inquiry.  The  blue  cards  are  used  for  index  purposes 
only.  Whenever  any  correspondent  writes  us,  the  blue  cards  are  refer- 
red to  for  his  file  number,  which  is  noted  on  the  letter.  From  this  num- 
ber, we  may  easily  turn  to  the  white  card  for  any  required  information 
and  properly  file  away  the  letter  after  answering  same. 

The  "keying"  of  ads.  is  another  item  that  should  not  be  overlooked, 
especially  if  you  intend  doing  any  great  amount  of  advertising,  as  you 
may  thus  accurately  ascertain  just  what  mediums  are  of  most  value  to 
you.     There  are  various  schemes  used  in  keying  ads.  by  mail  order  ad- 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  187 

vertisers.  Some  request  those  answering  the  adv.  to  address  "Dept.  No.," 
changing  the  number  in  each  adv.  Others  a  different  initial  in  their 
name,  etc.  Personally,  I  favor  either  the  Dept.  No.,  or  the  Room  No., 
scheme  of  keying,  as  these  are  not  so  apt  to  cause  the  inquiries  to  become 
suspicious  upon  receiving  your  literature. 

All  the  foregoing  may  be  equally  as  well  applied  to  other  branches 
of  the  mail  order  part  of  your  business,  such  as  the  selling  of  city  or  vil- 
lage lots  for  investment,  the  selling  of  farm  or  city  mortgages,  the  selling 
of  corporation  stocks  or  bonds  and  other  like  propositions. 

I  would  suggest  if  you  seriously  contemplate  starting  in  on  the  mail 
order  line,  that  you  answer  the  ads.  of  some  others  and  secure  literature 
which  might  give  you  some  valuable  ideas  in  getting  up  your  own  ad- 
vertising matter.  Among  the  best  in  this  line  I  would  suggest.  Wood, 
Harmon  &  Co.,  New  York   N.  Y.,  or  W.  M.  Ostrander  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Write  them  a  card,  and  merely  say,  "Please  send  me  particulars  in 
answer  to  your  adv.,"  they  will  do  the  rest. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  assist  you  at  any  time  in  perfecting  your  plans  for 
a  mail  order  campaign   should  you  decide  to  embark  in  this  line. 

You  have  now  about  completed  your  course  and  are  ready  to  put  the 
instructions  I  have  given  you  into  practical  operation.  I  shall,  therefore, 
at  this  time  endeavor  to  instruct  you  regarding  our  co-operative  plan  of 
handling  the  real  estate  and  brokerage  business. 

I  want  you  to  list  all  the  property  you  can  in  your  vicinity  and  send 
me  a  complete  description  of  same,  together  with  the  amount  of  com- 
mission for  which  you  have  arranged  to  handle  the  deal.  This  descrip- 
tion I  shall  forward  to  all  our  other  agents  with  instructions  to  them  to 
endeavor  to  procure  a  customer  for  same. 

Should  you  negotiate  a  sale  of  any  such  property  without  our  as- 
sistance, we  do  not  claim  any  part  of  your  commission  provided  you 
notify  us  to  have  our  other  agents  discontinue  working  on  the  property. 
In  case  any  of  our  other  agents  secure  a  purchaser  for  you,  two-fifths  of 
the  commission  must  go  to  the  agent  securing  the  customer,  one-fifth  to 
us,  and  two-fifths  to  you  for  listing  the  property.  All  other  agents  are 
instructed  to  follow  the  same  line  of  procedure  and  all  work  alike  and  on 
the  same  terms.     We  make  no  special  terms  under  any  circumstances. 

With  this  lesson  I  am  sending  you  a  list  of  property  for  some  of 
which  I  hope  you  will  soon  be  able  to  find  a  purchaser.  I  want  you  to 
feel  that  I  am  as  much  interested  in  you  now  as  I  was  before  you  had 
completed  my  course  and  I  shall  ever  be  glad  to  give  you  any  desired 
information  or  assist  you  in  your  business  as  far  as  lies  in  my  power. 

I  sincerely  hope  your  business  will  prove  satisfactory  the  first  year 
and  that  it  may  continue  to  satisfactorily  improve  and  increase  to  such 
an  extent  that  you  may  feel  that  learning  the  real  estate  business  through 
me,  was  no  mistake. 

Again  assuring  you  of  my  highest  regards  and  best  wishes  for  your 
future  success,  I  am. 

Yours  truly. 


188  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


FIRE  INSURANCE 


Dear  Sir : 

Your  first  step  after  starting  in  the  fire  insurance  business  should 
be  to  secure  the  agency  of  several  first  class  insurance  companies.  You 
should  not  take  the  agency  of  too  many  at  first,  as  your  business,  at  the 
start  will  be  more  or  less  limited,  and  you  will  not,  therefore,  be  able  to 
do  a  satisfactory  business  for  too  many  companies.  You  should  en- 
deavor to  select  say,  two  or  three  of  the  best  companies  and  divide  up 
your  business  between  them  as  far  as  possible,  until  such  time  as  you 
may  be  able  to  control  sufficient  business  to  handle  more  companies. 

You  may  at  first  even  find  it  advisable  to  work  in  conjunction  with 
some  of  the  large  companies'  local  agents,  and  divide  commissions  with 
them,  on  account  of  the  assistance  they  will  lend  you  in  securing  new 
business. 

As  a  preliminary  step  toward  securing  some  desirable  agencies,  I 
would  suggest  that  you  address  the  State  Commissioner  of  Insurance  at 
your  State  Capitol,  and  request  him  to  send  you  a  list  of  all  the  insur- 
ance companies  which  are  licensed  to  do  business  in  your  state.  From 
this  list  you  can  select  a  number  of  the  most  desirable  companies,  which 
are  not  already  sufficiently  represented  in  your  locality,  and  apply  to 
them  for  an  agency. 

To  secure  and  hold  the  agency  for  good  companies  you  must  "make 
good,"  that  is,  you  must  show  them  that  you  can  and  do  control  busi- 
ness. Insurance  companies,  like  all  other  firms,  are  always  looking  for 
good  live  agents  but  want  "no  drones  in  the  hive." 

You  should  make  it  a  practice  to  mention  insurance  to  every  per- 
son with  whom  you  do  business.  You  will  find  that  nearly  every  bus- 
iness man  or  property  owner  carries  insurance.  You  should  endeavor  to 
ascertain  the  name  of  the  company,  the  amount  of  insurance  he  is  carry- 
ing in  each  company  and  the  date  when  his  policy  expires.  Make  rec- 
ord of  these  facts  in  your  memorandum  book  and  a  month  or  two  before 
his  policy  expires  go  and  see  him  again  and  endeavor  to  get  him  to  take 
out  policies  in  your  companies. 

You  should  not  only  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  standing 
of  your  own  companies,  but  you  should  endeavor  to  post  yourself  as 
thoroughly  as  possible  on  all  other  insurance  companies  doing  business 
in  your  locality.  You  will  thus  be  in  a  position  to  argue  with  your 
prospective  customer  and  give  him  reasons  why  he  should  give  you  his 
insurance  business  in  preference  to  the  companies  in  which  he  has  been 
insured. 

The  insurance  business  is  a  line  in  which  you  must  be  very  persis- 


Fitman-Harkell  Shorthand  189 

tent  and  in  which  you  should  be  thoroughly  posted  to  make  it  a  success. 
Whenever  you  succeed  in  placing  insurance  for  any  one,  you  have  made 
one  more  step  towards  greater  success.  Endeavor  to  make  every  cus- 
tomer assist  you  in  getting  two  or  more  others,  thus  making  an  endless 
chain  from  which  you  will  soon  find  you  are  securing  and  doing  a  splen- 
did paying  insurance  business. 

Be  careful  to  keep  a  record  of  each  policy  issued  by  you,  especially 
the  description  of  the  property  insured,  date,  amount,  and  date  when  the 
policy  expires,  and  be  sure  to  be  on  hand  promptly  and  in  plenty  of  time 
to  secure  the  renewal  of  the  policy  before  same  expires.  Remember  you 
are  not  the  only  agent  looking  for  business,  and  make  a  point  of  getting 
in  just  ahead  of  the  other  fellow. 

Insurance  companies  allow  agents  a  liberal  commission  varying 
from  10  to  20  per  cent,  of  the  premiums  or  cost  of  the  insurance.  For 
instance,  the  premium,  or  actual  cost  of,  say  $3  000  insurance  on  a  resi- 
dence or  household  furniture  is  $20.  Your  commission  would  be  20 
per  cent,  of  this  amount,  or  $4.00. 

If  the  insurance  be  on  a  factory  or  contents  of  a  factory  and  the 
premium  is  $30  on  a  $3,000  policy,  your  comimssion  may  run  from  10  to 
20  per  cent.  That  is,  from  $3  to  $6,  according  to  circumstances  govern- 
ing the  case  of  which  the  insurance  company  will  fully  advise  you  in 
their  printed  literature.  They  have  regular  rules  and  standard  rates 
and  charges,  from  which  no  agent  can  vary  under  penalty,  and  nearly  all 
insurance  companies  strictly  adhere  to  these  rules. 

Fire  insurance  is  divided  into  two  classes,  "ordinary"  and  "prefer- 
red.' "Ordinary"  is  the  class  which  is  most  likely  to  take  fire  by  care- 
lessness or  other  unavoidable  reasons ;  for  instance  factories,  foundries, 
mills,  general  stores  and  like  hazardous  risks.  A  smaller  commission  is 
allowed  on  this  class  than  on  preferred. 

"Preferred"  is  that  class  in  which  is  included  dwellings,  household 
furniture,  school  houses,  churches,  public  buildings  barns  and  their  con- 
tents, and  other  property  less  liable  to  fire.  The  larger  commission  is 
paid  on  this  class  of  business  and  is  much  preferrable  to  the  majority 
of  companies. 

In  distributing  your  business  between  the  various  companies,  you 
should  endeavor  to  give  each  a  share  of  your  "preferred  risks." 

The  printed  policy  as  issued  by  the  insurance  company  and  given  to 
the  assured  (that  is  the  person  whose  property  is  insured  by,  or  through 
you)  is  a  guarantee  for  a  certain  amount  of  protection  in  dollars,  against 
loss  by  fire  for  the  soecific  period  for  which  it  is  issued,  and  will  mt  hold 
the  company  liable  one  hour  over  the  date  of  its  exoiration. 

Nearly  all  insurance  comoanies  require  merchants,  manufacturers, 
etc.,  to  insure  up  to  a  fair  Dercentaa:e  of  the  actual  value  of  their  destruct- 
ible personal  property.  On  dwelline^s.  farm  houses,  barns,  household 
.goods,  etc.,  a  man  can  insure  f^r  the  full  fair  value  of  his  property  or  for 
a  less  amount.  Should  a  l'-;ss  by  fire  occur  and  such  loss  be  equal  to  the 
amount  of  his  insurance,  the  company  will  pay  in  full,  but  in  no  case 


190  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

will  any  insurance  company  pay  more  than  the  actual  value  of  the  prop- 
erty insured,  regardless  of  the  amount  for  which  the  property  was  in- 
sured. 

By  this  I  mean  if  a  man's  house  is  worth  $2,000  and  he  insures  it 
for  $3,000,  and  the  house  is  totally  destroyed  by  fire  he  can  collect  only 
$2,000 ;  that  is,  the  actual  value  of  the  house  at  the  time  the  fire  started. 
This  is  a  point  of  which  you  should  be  very  careful  in  writing  insurance, 
as  many  dishonest  persons  commonly  known  as  "fire  bugs,"  insure 
their  property  for  more  than  it  is  worth  and  soon  after  manage  to  have 
a  fire. 

In  adjusting  fire  losses  the  agent  who  wrote  the  insurance  is  usually 
called  upon  to  testify  as  to  the  actual  value  of  the  property  burned,  and 
if  you  are  a  good  judge  you  may  be  able  to  save  your  companies  from 
being  swindled  by  fire  bugs.  You  should  not  encourage  any  of  your 
customers  to  carry  more  insurance  than  a  fair  value  of  the  property  in- 
sured, thus  saving  both  them  and  yourself  from  suspicion  in  case  of  fire. 

As  you  progress  in  experience,  you  will  be  able  to  make  suggestions 
for  the  benefit  of  the  business  and  to  help  your  customers  and  he  will 
come  to  look  on  you  as  his  agent  more  than  the  company's. 

The  farmers  and  small  property  owners  are  the  class  of  people  who 
are  most  negligent  about  carrying  insurance  and  a  class  you  should  make 
a  special  effort  to  insure.  It  is  a  comparatively  easy  matter  to  secure  an 
appHcaticn  for  insurance  and  to  insure  a  farmer's  buildings,  if  you  have 
explained  and  shown  him  the  great  risk  he  is  taking  daily  in  not  having 
his  buildings  and  household  goods  insured.  They  are  ordinarily  slow 
to  take  on  fire  insurance,  yet  a  spark  from  the  house  chimney,  an  over- 
turned lamp  or  lantern,  a  spark  from  a  pipe  or  cigar  or  a  passing  train 
may  fire  and  destroy  their  buildings  at  any  time.  You  should  picture 
the  agony  of  their  family  standing  by  while  the  fire  consumes  their 
earthly  possessions.  It  is  in  reality  a  very  foolish  practice  for  any  per- 
son to  go  without  insurance,  and  especially  the  farmer,  as  the  insurance 
rates  on  his  property  are  even  lower  than  they  are  in  town. 

Insurance  policies  are  usually  written  for  from  3  to  5  years  accord- 
ing to  the  class  (ordinary  or  preferred),  and  the  annual  cost  lessens  pro- 
portionately according  to  the  length  of  the  term  for  which  it  is  issued. 
That  is,  on  a  policy  of  $3,000  where  the  premium  is  $20  for  one  year,  the 
premium  for  3  years  may  be  only  $40  and  the  premium  for  5  years  $60. 
The  average  term  for  preferred  business  is  3  years  which  gives  the  in- 
sured a  rate  of  twice  the  cost  of  one  annual  premium  for  the  3  year  policy. 

Applications  for  insurance  require  the  agent  taking  same  to  examine 
the  property  and  give  all  the  various  facts  and  particulars  concerning 
same  and  you  should  be  very  careful  in  giving  these  facts  correctly. 

After  securing  the  application  you  should  make  a  record  of  it  in  a 
book  kept  in  your  office  for.  this  purpose  and  forward  it  without  delay 
to  either  the  home  office  of  the  insurance  company  or  the  agent  from 
whom  you  have  secured  your  appointment.  Upon  receipt  of  an  ac- 
knowledgment from  the  insurance  company  or  its  agent,  stating  the  ap- 
plication has  been  received  and  accepted,  your  client  is  then  protected 


Pitman-Harreli,  Shorthand  191 


and  the  insurance  company  is  liable  for  the  amount  the  same  as  if  the 
policy  had  already  been  delivered. 

Upon  receipt  of  the  policy  which  the  company  or  its  representative 
forwards  you,  you  should  deliver  same  to  the  assured,  collect  your  prem- 
ium and  remit  the  amount  due  the  company  without  unnecessary  delay. 
Promptness  in  this  or  other  matters  connected  with  the  business  is  ma- 
terial and  essential.  The  various  insurance  companies  will  furnish  you 
full  instructions  regarding  the  handling  of  insurance  matters,  which, 
with  the  instructions  herein,  should  make  you  thoroughly  competent  to 
successfully  handle  the  insurance  branch  of  the  real  estate  business. 

Yours  truly,  


Dear  Mr.  Hawkes : 

What  has  happened  to  Syracuse?  Only  $600  000  new  business  for 
1909?  This  is  very  disappointing.  The  company  expected  your  district 
to  produce  $1,000,000  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  March  31. 

We  based  this  estimate  on  your  predecessor's  work,  as  follows: 

1905 $375,000 

1906 500,000 

1907 750,000 

1908 900,000 

and  judging  from  the  condition  of  the  country,  $1,000,000  was  conserva- 
tive.    What  have  you  been  doing? 

You  started  the  year  splendidly,  but  each  month  your  work  fell  off. 
We  see  no  reason  why  this  should  have  happened,  and  feel  that  you  did 
not  work  "full-speed"  all  the  time. 

The  company  has  confidence  in  your  ability,  Mr.  Hawkes,  to  bs  3 
$1,000,000  man.     Won't  you  live  up  to  that  confidence? 

Respectfully  yours. 


192  Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 


PUNCTUATION 

The  purpose  of  punctuation  is  to  make  what  we  write  more  easily 
understood. 

As  we  advance  in  civilization  and  education  we  understand  the  mean- 
ings of  words  and  the  relations  of  ideas  more  easily  and  clearly,  and  ex- 
press our  ideas  so  much  more  concisely  that  fewer  punctuation  marks 
are  required  to  make  what  we  write  easily  understood. 

The  student  must  understand  the  exact  meaning  of  what  he  has  to 
punctuate  before  he  can  punctuate  it  correctly. 

PUNCTUATION  MARKS. 

,  Comma  -    Hyphen 

:  Colon  "    Quotation 

;  Semicolon  ^    Paragraph 

.   Period  ()    Parentheses 

?  Interrogation  []    Brackets 

!  Exclamation  "    Ditto 

—  Dash  '    Apostrophe 

__  Leaders 

RELATIVE  VALUES  AND  USES  OF  PUNCTUATION  MARKS. 

The  Comma  marks  a  slight  pause,  or  an  omission  of  unimportant  words. 

The  Semicolon  marks  a  greater  degree  of  separation  than  the  comma. 

The  colon  marks  a  greater  degree  of  separation  than  the  semicolon. 

The  Period  marks  a  full  stop — the  end  of  a  sentence,  or  an  abbreviation. 

The  Interrogation  marks  the  end  of  a  direct  question. 

The  Exclamation  marks  surprise,  wonder  or  irony. 

The  Dash  marks  abruptness;  irregularity; — -transition,  or  omission. 

The  Apostrophe  is  used — 

(a)  To  mark  the  omission  of  a  letter  or  letters  in  contractions. 

(b)  To  denote  possession.     Thus — John's  hat.     Men's  clothing. 

(c)  To  indicate  the  plural  of  letters,  figures,  signs,  etc. 
The  Hyphen  is  used — 

(a)  When  the  syllables  of  a  word  are  separated  in  writing. 

(b)  Between  the  parts  of  some  compound  words. 
The  Quotation  marks  enclose  a  direct  quotation. 

The  Paragraph  marks  a  new  subject,  or  direct  change  of  thought. 

The  Parentheses  inclose  explanatory  expressions,  interpolations, 
or  irregularities  in  sentences. 
The  Brackets  enclose  corrections,  instructions,  or  extraneous-  words. 
The  Ditto  marks  the  repetition  of  something  in  the  line  above. 
The  Leaders  direct  the  eye  from  the  name  of  an  article  to  its  price. 


Pitmax-Harrell  Shorthand  1"^3 


DIFFERENT  VALUES  OF  THE  COMMA. 

The  Comma  denotes  different  degrees  of  pause  or  separation  accord- 
ing to  the  way  it  is  used. 

The  different  values  of  the  comma  in  the  order  of  their  importance 
are : 

1  To  denote  an  omission.    Thus — 

We  enclose  cheque  for  $75,  amount  of  your  invoice  attached. 

We  enclose  check  for  $75  to  cover  the  amount  of  your  invoice. 
NOTE — Such  familiar  words  or  phrases  as  would  be  easily  under- 
stood and  readily  supplied  by  the  reader  are  usually  omitted  from 
business  letters,  and  the  comma  marks  such  omissions  for  the  reader 
to  p^use  and  supply  mentally  the  omitted  word  or  phrase. 

2  To  mark  the  end  of  a  preparatory  expression.    Thus — 

Answering  your  letter  of  February  5,  will  say  that  our  Mr.  Livings- 
ton will  be  in  New  York  April  L 
NOTE — A  preparatory  expression  is  a  word,  phrase  or  clause  that 
leads  up  to  the  main  clause,  and  indicates  by  its  form  and  meaning 
that  the  main  clause  is  to  follow.    A  preparatory  expression  does  not 
make  complete  sense,  but  expresses  a  thought  related  to  the  main 
thought  in  a  way  to  make  the  reader  understand  that  there  is  some- 
thing important  to  follow,  and  the  comma  at  the  end  of  the  prepaia- 
tory  expression  gives  the  reader  time  to  absorb  the  sense  of  the  pre- 
paratory expression  and  be  ready  for  the  main  assertion. 
A  conditional  clause  expresses  a  condition  related  to  the  main  clause 
and  is  of  the  same  nature  as  a  preparatory  clause. 
Preparatory  clauses  are  generally  used  at  the  beginning  of  a  letter,  or 
paragraph,  and  conditional  clauses  are  generally  used  in  the  body  of  it. 
There  are  three  classes  of  preparator}-  expressions : 

(a)  Introductory  words. 

(b)  Introductory  phrases  or  clauses. 

(c)  Introductory  sentences. 

Preparatory  expressions  usually  begin  with  participles,  or  wcrds  of 
similar  importance  ;  such  as.  awaiting,  hoping,  trusting,  concerning, 
Ijelieving,  notwithstanding,  feeling,  answering,  replying,  referring,  un- 
derstanding, no  matter  what  we  say  or  do,  etc.    Thus — 

Answering  your  letter  of  the  9th  inst.,  file  9763.  and  returning  en- 
closures respecting  billing  of  company  coal  for  our  Trinitv  division. 
Referring  to  your  three  forms  384,  dated  the  19th  inst..  asking  for 

copies  of  Benford,  Barnum  and  Trinity  WjB's, 

No  matter  what  we  do  or  say,  it  seems  impossible  to  get  the  agent  at 
Chester  to  send  in  tissue  copies  of  his  billing  promptly. 
I  have  your  personal  letter  of  the  2d  inst.,  in  answer  to  my  letter 
of  December  12,  respecting  necessary  adjustment  in  Richmond  Ter- 
minal earnings  on  a  number  of  WjB's. 


194  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

If  you  will  attach  the  twenty-nine  expense  bills,  or  give  us  an  ab- 
stract of  them,  giving  reference  to  the  billing,  dates,  car  numbers, 
FROM  and  TO,  we  will  have  the  matter  investigated,  and  instruct 
agent  to  make  the  necessarj'^  refund  without  delay. 

NOTE— The    comma    MARKS    EVERY    SLIGHT    TURN     OF 

THOUGHT. 

3  To  indicate  a  modifier  set  away  from  what  it  modifies.    Thus — 

We  quote  you  98c  for  No.  2  Wheat,  subject  to  immediate  accept- 
ance. 
NOTE — When  there's  a  turmoil  of  ideas  in  a  busy  man's  brain  seek- 
ing expression,  he  is  apt  to  dictate  long  sentences  with  important 
modifiers  some  distance  from  what  they  are  intended  to  modify,  and 
there  should  be  a  comma  before  every  modifying  or  restricting  clause 
out  of  its  correct  position  or  relation  to  the  expression  to  which  it  be- 
longs for  the  reader  to  pause,  review  the  sentence,  and  determine  the 
expression  to  which  the  modifier  belongs. 
It  is  usually  better  to  reconstruct  sentences  thus  shattered. 

4  To  separate  parenthetical  expressions  from  the  main  sentence.  Thus — 

Will  you  assist  us,  if  you  can,  in  locating  John  Doe? 

Will  you  oblige  us,  confidentially,  with  full  information  relative 
to  this  firm. 
Your  letter  of  January  2,  enclosing  W  B  352 — Trinity  to  Colmesneil — 

received  this  morning. 
NOTE — A  word,  phrase,  clause,  or  sentence  suddenly  introduced  into- 
any  part  of  a  sentence,  is  called  a  parenthetical  expression.  It  he  an 
intruding  thought  which  interrupts  the  natural  connection  oi  wo»-ds,. 
but  which  usually  serves  to  explain  or  qualify  the  main  assertion,  mak- 
ing the  sentence  much  stronger  and  more  important- 
Parenthetical  expressions  which  are  directly  related  to  the  sense  and 
importance  of  the  sentence,  and  which  could  not  be  omitted  without 
aft'ecting  its  importance  and  force,  are  separated  from  the  sentence 
by  commas. 

Parenthetical  expressions  which  have  no  important  bearing  upon  the 
meaning  of  the  sentence  should  be  separated  by  parentheses. 
Some  of  the  common  parenthetical  expressions  are: 

However,  perhaps,  therefore,  likewise,  moreover,  nevertheless,  ac- 
cordingly, of  course,  in  fact,  no  doubt,  in  reality,  in  a  word,  in  that 
case,  in  the  meantime,  in  the  first  place,  without  doubt,  for  the  most 
part,  beyond  question,  on  the  contrary,  on  the  other  hand,  as  it 
were,  etc. 
SPECIAL  NOTE — Whether  the  comma  should  separate  these  words, 
from  the  sentence  or  not  would  depend  on  the  sentence  structure. 
There  is,  perhaps,  no  reason  for  it. 
Perhaps  there  is  no  reason  fcr  it. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  195 

To  separate  different  members  of  a  long  sentence.     Thus — 

You  will  recollect,  several  years  ago,  probably  five  or  six,  or  more, 
in  personal  conversation  with  you,  and,  I  believe,  then  by  letter,  it 
was  arranged  that  you  would,  in  every  instance,  advise  me  of  cars 
confiscated,  giving  reference  to  the  billing,  so  I  might  see  that  pro- 
per action  was  taken 

NOTE — Read  the  foregoing  sentence  five  or  six  times  slowlv  and 
notice  particularly  how  the  COMMA  SEPARATES  THE  CLAUSES 
PHRASES,  and  PARTICIPLES— MARKS  EVERY  TURN  OF 
THOUGHT. 

To  introduce  a  short  quotation.     Thus — 

Answering  your  letter  of  March  20,  ordering  Star  Carbon  Paper, 
saying,  "If  you  cannot  send  Star,  send  Eureka,"  will  say  we  have 
neither  of  these  brands 

NOTE — Do  not  get  the  idea  that  a  comma  should  be  placed  before 
■;very  quotation.  Whether  a  comma  or  some  other  punctuation  mark 
should  be  placed  before  a  quotation  would  depend  upon  the  sentence 
structure  preceding  the  quotation.     Thus — 

The  letter  from  Mr.  Doe  reads,  "My  client  offers  $5,000  for  the  lot  of 
land." 

This  is  what  Mr.  Doe's  letter  says;  "My  client  offers  $5,000  for  the 

lot  of  land." 

The  letter  from  Mr.  Doe  reads  as  follows:  "My  client  offers  $5,000 

for  the  lot  of  land." 

We  quote  from  a  letter  from  Mr.  John  Doe : 

"My  client  offers  $5,000  for  the  lot  of  land." 

To  separate  a  series  of  words  or  phrases.    Thus — 

We  carry  a  complete  line  of  Pencils,  Pens,  Typewriter  Ribbons, 
Carbon  Paper,  Note-Books,  and  Erasers,  and  in  kinds  and  colors, 
quality  and  prices,  we  can  please  you  every  time. 


SUMMARY  OF  THE  RULES  FOR  THE  USES  OF  THE  COMMA. 

1  To  mark  a  slight  pause,  or  an  omission. 

.2  To  mark  the  end  of  a  preparatory  expression. 

3  To  indicate  a  modifier  out  of  its  natural  order. 

4  To  enclose  parenthetical  expressions. 

5  To  separate  dift'erent  members  of  a  long  sentence. 
■6  To  introduce  a  short  quotation. 

7  To  separate  a  series  of  words  or  phrases. 


196  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

THE  COMMA  IS  USED  TO  INDICATE  THE  SMALLEST  IN- 
TERRUPTIONS IN  CONTINUITY  OF  THOUGHT  OR  GRAM- 
MATICAL CONSTRUCTION,  THE  MARKING  OF  WHICH 
CONTRIBUTES  TO  CLEARNESS.  A  WORD  OR  A  GROUP 
OF  WORDS  STANDING  INDEPENDENTLY,  OR  SO  THE 
REST  OF  THE  SENTENCE  WOULD  BE  COMPLETE  WITH- 
OUT THEM,  SHOULD  BE  SEPARATED  FROM  THE  REST 
OF  THE  SENTENCE  BY  THE  COMMA. 

DIFFERENT  VALUES  OF  THE  SEMICOLON. 

The  Semicolon  is  used  to  mark  a  division  of  a  sentence  more  inde- 
pendent than  that  marked  by  a  comma,  and  it  denotes  a  longer  pause 
than  the  comma. 

The  different  uses  of  the  semicolon  are  as  follows : 

1  To  separate  different  members  of  a  long  sentence  when  one  or  both 
of  the  members  contain  one  or  more  commas.     Thus — • 

Having  explained  the  matter  to  you  fully,  I  shall  not  go  into  de- 
tails now;  but,  before  closing,  I  will  ask  that  you  defer  action  until 
I  see  you. 

2  To  separate  two  members  of  a  short  sentence  which  are  slightly  re- 
lated when  each  member  is  nearly  equivalent  to  a  complete  sen- 
tence.    Thus — 

Now  we  have  it ;  a  proposition  from  Mr.  Doe  direct. 

3  To  separate  clauses  or  phrases  of  equal  rank  when  the  conjunction  is 
omitted.    Thus — 

The  witness  said  that  he  was  present  when  Doe  signed  the  deed ; 
that  the  other  subscribing  witness  was  also  present;  that  Doe  read 
the  deed  before  he  signed  it;  that  witness  signed  the  deed  at  Doe's 
request;  that  the  other  witness  signed  the  deed  in  his  presence;  that 
the  signature  of  Doe,  and  the  signatures  of  the  witnesses  to  th& 
deed  of  John  Doe  to  Richard  Roe  are  genuine. 

NOTE— THE  SExMICOLON  IS  USED  TO  SEPARATE  DIFFER- 
ENT STATEMENTS. 

4  To  separate  a  series  of  unrelated  phrases,  clauses,  or  short  sentences. 
Thus — 

Send  us  3  Purple  Copy  Underwood  Ribbons ;  3  Purple  Copy  Rem- 
ington Ribbons;  1  Box  Purple  Semi-Carbon  Paper,  Letter  Size; 
1  Ream  Paragon  Typewriter  Paper,  Letter  Size;  1  Ream  Onion 
Skin  Typewriter  Paper,  Letter  Size,  and  1  Dozen  Stenographers'" 
Note  Books. 

NOTE — A  better  form  or  an  order  of  this  kind  would  be: 

Send  us — 

1  Box  Purple  Semi-Carbon  Paper,  Letter  Size 
3  Purple  Copy  Underwood  Ribbons 
3  Purple  Copy  Remington  Ribbons 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  197 

1   Ream  Paragon  Typewriter  Paper,  Letter  Size 
1   Ream  Onion  Skin  Typewriter  Paper,  Letter  Size 
1   Dozen  Stenographers'  Note-Books 
NOTE — When  the  items  are  put  in  separate  paragraphs  the  semi- 
colons are  not  necessary.     Orders  for  goods  thus  itemized  should  be 
written  in  this  form  invariably  for  convenience  in  filling  and  check- 
ing. 

5  '  Before  words  introducing  examples.     Thus — 

We  are  now  offering  unusual  bargains  in  pianos ;  viz., 

Zourio   Grand $450.00 

Zourio  Upright 275.00 

Oriole  Automatic 225.00 

Vireo    Special    175.00 

6  Before  conjunctions  introducing  a  final  clause  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
trast or  explanation.     Thus — 

This  is  certainly  a  very  peculiar  result;  but  the  trouble  is  doubt- 
less with  the  subject — not  with  the  system  nor  the  method. 

7  When  several  simple  sentences,  closely  connected  in  meaning,  are 
combined  into  one  sentence,  they  should  be  separated  by  the  semi- 
colon.    Thus — 

The  rain  came  down  in  torrents;  women  shrieked  and  ran;  men 
grew  pale  and  fearful ;  terror  seized  all. 

8  To  separate  clauses  of  the  same  general  nature  which  contribute  to 
the  same  general  effect, — especially  if  one  or  more  of  them  contain 
commas.     Thus — 

Our  proposition,  as  we  explained  to  Mr.  Morton,  is  to  take  the 
Louisiana  territory,  give  Mr.  Morton  a  position  as  traveling  sales- 
man, and  take  over  his  stock;  i.  e..  all  nev/  machines  and  dupli- 
cate parts  of  your  manufacture  at  cost,  and  his  tools,  furniture  and 
supplies  at  the  price  agreed  upon  between  Mr.  Morton  and  our  Mr. 
Reisnauer. 
XOTE — It  is  usuc^lly  better  to  avoid  the  long  sentences  and  loose 
construction  that  would  make  the  use  of  a  semicolon  necessary. 

SUMMARY   OF  THE  RULES  FOR  THE  USES  OF  THE   SEMI- 
COLON. 

THE  SEMICOLON  IS  USED  BETWEEN  CLAUSES  OF  THE 
SAME  GENERAL  NATURE  WHICH  CONTRIBUTE  TO  THE 
t«AME  GENERAL  EFFECT,— ESPECIALLY  IF  ONE  OR  MORE 
OF  THEM  CONTAIN  COMMAS. 

The  introductory  expressions,  viz.,  e.  g.,  i.  e.,  to-wit,  namely,  and 
the  like,  should  be  preceded  by  the  semicolon  and  followed  by  a  comm.i. 


198  Pitman-HarrelIv  Shorthand 

DIFFERENT  USES  OF  THE  COLON. 

The  COLON  marks  a  break  in  the  grammatical  construction  greater 
than  that  marked  by  the  semicolon, — to  emphasize  a  clos-e  connection 
in  thought  between  two  clauses  each  of  which  forms  a  complete  sen- 
tence, and  which  might  with  grammatical  propriety  be  separated  by  a 
period ;  to  separate  a  clause  which  is  grammatically  complete  from  a 
second  which  contains  aii  illustration  or  amplification  of  its  meanmg:; 
to  introduce  a  formal  statement,  an  extract,  or  a  speech. 

The  different  uses  of  the  colon  in  the  order  of  their  importance  are: 

1  After  introductory  expressions.     Thus — 

Dear  Sir: 

The  catalog  requested  by  your  letter  of 

Gentlemen : 

The  catalog  requested  by  your  letter  of 

Dear  Madam: 

The  catalog  requested  by  your  letter  of 

Dear  Miss  Smith: 

The  catalog  requested  by  your  letter  of 

Sir: 

I  have  the  honor  to  submit  Tor  your  approval 

2  After  words,  phrases  or  clauses  introducing: 

(a)  A  long  business  quotation.       Thus — 
Our  prices  for  coal  are  as  follows: 

Anthracite $9.50  a  ton 

MrAlester  Lump 8.50     " 

McAlester   Egg   8.00     " 

Luster 7.50     " 

(b)  A  long  explanatory  sentence  or  paragraph.     Thus — 

My  opinion  of  the  matter  is  this:  if  the  manufacturers  will  give 
us  the  territory  mentioned,  our  commissions  will  amount  to  more 
than  we  are  making  now,  and  what  we  make  on  the  other  lines 
will  be  "velvet." 

(c)  A  long  business  proposition.     Thus — 

The  Merchants'  Association  submitted  this  proposition:  if  the 
wholesale  merchants  would  make  uniform  prices  to  them,  they 
■would  protect  one  another  by  maintaining  uniform  prices  to  the 
consumers,  provided  the  wholesale  merchants  would  enforce  such 
protection  by  raising  prices  to  any  retail  dealer  reported  as  selling 
below  established  prices  to  the  extent  of  such  reduction  as  such 
retailer  may  make. 

(d)  A  long  business  statement.     Thus — 

I  called  upon  the  agent  here,  and  he  made  the  following  state- 
ment: that  he  received  your  order  March  30,  shipped  the  goods  by 
American  Express  the  same  day,  and  supposed  you  had  received 
them. 


I 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  199 


3.  After  a  word  or  a  clause  introductory  of  a  speech.    Thus — 

The  speaker  said : 

"My  friends,  to  formulate  a  rule  is  one  thing ;  but  to  adapt  it  easily 
to  the  conditions  forced  upon  us  is  quite  a  different  thing." 
The  Supreme  Court  says: 

"It  is  manifestly  unjust  for  the  railroads  to  charge  a  higher  rate 
-    from  cities  having  the  natural  advantages  of  water  rates  than  they 
charge  from  cities  which  are  not  thus  fortunately  situated.'' 

4.  To  separate  two  clauses  the  second  of  which  repeats  the  substance 
of  the  first  in  a  different  form,  or  defines  it.     Thus — 

Touch  Typewriting  and  English  is  a  multiplex  system  of  educa- 
tion: it  imparts  skill  in  typewriting  and  many  kinds  of  valuable 
knowledge  at  the  same  time. 

5  To  separate  two  groups  of  clauses  one  or  both  of  which  contain  semi- 
colons.    Thus — 

You  may  return  the  damaged  goods  to  us;  or,  if  you  can  dispose 
of  them  at  a  reasonable  price,  you  may  do  so :  but  remember  that 
the  reduction  in  price  should  not  be  greater  than  the  claim  allowed 
by  the  transportation  company. 

6  To  separate  the  minutes  from  the  hour  in  expressing  time.     Thus — 

IRON  MOUNTAIN  SCHEDULE. 

North  Bound  South  Bound 

Arrives     Leaves  Arrives     Leaves 

7:15         7:35— A.M.—  10:30        10:50 

6:45         7:05— P.M.—  9:50         10:10 

THE  PERIOD. 

The  PERIOD  is  used  to  mark  the  end  of  a  declarative  or  an  im- 
perative sentence  that  is  not  exclamatory,  and  after  an  abbrevation. 
Thus— 

We  purchased  the  tickets  yesterday.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Doe  will 
leave  New  York  via.  S.  S.  Lucerne  May  30. 
NOTE — The  best  writers  of  the  present  day  omit  the  period  after 
headings,  titles,  etc. 

ECONOMY — In  railroad  correspondence  where  a  great  many  roads 
or  companies  are  known  and  referred  to  by  initials,  a  great  saving 
of  time  and  labor  results  from  omitting  the  periods  and  spaces  be- 
tween the  letters.     Thus — 

You  are  to  report  on  your  forms  3237  and  3238  all  foreign  lines*^ 
W|B's  received  from  connecting  lines,  or  delivered  to  connecting 
lines,  where  the  MK&T  or  the  MK&T  of  Texas  is  intermediate. 

SPECIAL  NOTES 

1     Sentences  containing  abbreviations  followed  by  the  period  are  ptinr- 


^> 


2()U  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 

tuated  just  as  they  should  be  if  they  contained   no  abbreviations. 
Thus — 

Mr.  Roe  went  to  N.  Y.  via.  St.  Louis. 
Your  letter  of  the  15th  inst.  received. 

Answering  your  letter  of  the  15th  inst.  will 

Mr.  Doe's  letter  of  the  15th,  relative  to 

2     The  period  after  an  abbreviation  is  a  part  of  the  word  it  follows,  and 
the  sentence  is  punctuated  as  it  would  be  if  the  words  were  spelled  out. 

Thus, —     Wells-Fargo  &  Co.'s  Express. 

The  INTERROGATION  (?)  asks  a  question.     Thus— 
Where  are  you  going? 

The  EXCLAMATION   ( !)  marks  surprise  or  irony.     Thus— 
Ah!  His  Honor!! 

The  DASH  ( — )  marks  abruptness,  irregularity,  or  transition.  Thus — 
Mexico — just  across  the  border — with  a  warm  winter  sun  and  a 
soil  so  rich  it  will  yield  a  crop  of  real  gold  dollars  for  a  little  per- 
functory scratching. 

The  APOSTROPHE  (')  marks  elisions  or  the  possessive  case.    Thus — 
Sam'l  Johnson's  hat. 
SPECIAL    NOTE — Sam'l    is    a    contractioni — not    an    abbreviation. 
Gen.  is  an  abbreviation  for  general,  and   is   followed  by  a  period 
Gen'l  is  an  elision  or  contraction  of  gen-eral,  and  is  not  followed  by 
a  period. 

The  HYPHEN  (-)  joins  words  that  do  not  coalesce  sufficiently  to  form 

one  word,  but  which  are  too  closely  connected  in  meaning  to  form 

two  separate  words.    Thus — 

twenty-two,    one-half,    two-thirds,    forty-four,    to-day,    to-morrow, 
to-night,  3-inch,  10-cent  collar,  commander-in-chief,  mother-in-law. 

The  hyphen  is  also  used  to  divide  syllables  of  words  at  the  end  of  a 

line  of  writing. 

The  QUOTATION  ("  ")  marks  a  direct  quotation  of  the  words  ot  an- 
other.    Thus — 

Mr.  Doe's  letter  says,  "My  client  offers  $5,000  for  the  lot  of  land." 
SPECIAL  NOTE — When  the  quotation  is  indirect  the  quotation 
marks  are  omitted.     Thus — 

Mr.  Doe  says  that  his  client  offers  $5,000  for  the  lot  of  land. 
A  quotation  within  a  quotation  is  marked  by  a  single  quotation   (') 
before  and  after  it. 

The  PARAGRAPH  (^)  marks  a  break  in  the  subject  by  beginning  a 
new  line  usually  set  back  or  indented  several  spaces  from  the  mar- 
gin. The  paragraph  may  consist  of  a  single  sentence,  but  it  usually 
consists  of  several  sentences.  The  paragraph  deals  with  a  particu- 
lar thing,  or  idea,  and  is  always  a  unit. 
SPECIAL  NOTE — Paragraphs  should  be  short  and  well  arranged. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand  201 

The  PARENTHESES  ()  inclose  expressions  that  have  no  vital  coiinec- 
tion  with  the  rest  of  the  sentence. 

SPECIAL  NOTE — When  the  last  word  preceding  the  marks  of  par- 
enthesis requires  a  punctuation  mark,  if  the  last  word  within  the 
parentheses  is  not  punctuated,  the  punctuation  mark  follows  the  yar- 
entheses  ;  otherwise,  the  punctuation  mark  precedes  the  parentheses. 
When  the  parentheses  is  independent  of  the  context,  a  period  is  plac- 
ed after  the  last  ^^■ord  in  the  parenthesis,  and  a  period  follows  the  last 
word  before  the  parenthesis. 

The  BRACKETS   []   inclose  words  not  in  the  original  context,  or  cor- 
rections. 

USES  OF  CAPITAL  LETTERS. 

Begin  with  a  capital  letter : 

The  first  word  of  every  sentence. 

The  first  word  of  every  line  of  poetry. 

All  proper  names  and  adjectives  derived  from  proper  names. 

All  names  and  titles  of  the  Deity. 

Days  of  the  week,  months  of  the  year,  and  holidays. 

The  interjections  I  and  O. 

The  important  words  in  the  title  of  a  book  or  manuscript. 

The  words  North,  East,  South  and  West  denoting  sections  of  the 
country.     When  they  denote  mere  direction,  use  small  letters. 

Nouns  personified.     Thus — 

He  gave  to  Misery  all  he  had — a  tear. 

The  first  word  of  every  direct  quotation.     Indirect  quotations  begin 
with  small  letters. 

The  first  word  of  an  important  statement,  or  a  question. 

A  geographical  name  when  used  with  another  word  to  form  a  prop- 
er name.     Thus — 
Atlantic  Ocean;  Ohio  River;  Main  Street;  St.  Charles  Avenue. 

All  titles  of  office  or  honor,  and  titles  in  salutations. 

All  names  of  magazines,  books  or  publications. 

The  chief  items  in  an  enumeration  of  particulars.     Thus — 
Please  send  us  the  following: 

5  cases  Stacey  Adkins  Shoes,  assorted  sizes. 
2  cases  Men's  Rubber  Shoes,  assorted  sizes. 

Names   of   important   historical    events,    famous    periods,    laws,   etc., 
titles   of  organizations,   corporations    and   business   firms. 

Names  of  all  items  in  bills  and  orders. 

Sums  of  money  written  in  Avords  in  notes,  checks,  drafts,  etc. 

The  first  word  of  the  complimentary  close  of  a  letter. 

Names  of  political  parties,  and  religious  denominations,  orders  and 
societies. 

Names  of  departments  of  a  business. 


202  Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


In  ancient  writing  the  words  were  at  first  run  together  continuously  ; 
afterward  they  were  separated  by  spaces. 

Punctuate  the  following  two  ways  and  see  the  trouble  of  the  ancients 
"He  is  an  old  man  and  experienced  in  vice  and  wickedness  he  is  nev- 
er found  in  opposing  the  works  of  iniquity  he  takes  delight  in  the  down- 
fall of  his  neighbors  he  never  rejoices  in  the  prosperity  of  his  fellow- 
creatures  he  is  always  ready  to  assist  in  destroying  the  peace  of  society 
he  takes  no  pleasure  in  serving  the  Lord  he  is  uncommonly  diligent  in 
sowing  discord  among  his  friends  and  acquaintances  he  takes  no  pride 
in  laboring  to  promote  the  cause  of  Christianity  he  has  not  been  negli- 
gent in  endeavoring  to  stigmatize  all  public  teachers  he  makes  no  effort 
to  subdue  his  evil  passions  he  strives  hard  to  build  up  satan's  kingdom 
he  lends  no  aid  to  the  support  of  the  gospel  among  the  heathen  he  con- 
tributes largely  to  the  devil  he  will  never  go  to  heaven  he  must  go 
where  he  will  receive  his  just  recompense  of  reward." 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


203 


WORDS  ENDING  IN   "Y"  AND  "EY. 


y,  change  the  y  to  i  and  add 

merely  add  s. 

abbey — abbeys 

alley — alleys 

attorney — attorneys 

chimney — chimneys 

cockney — cockneys 

coney — coneys 

covey — coveys 

donkey — donkeys 

galley — galleys 

hackney — hackneys 

hockey — hockeys 

honey — honeys 

jersey — jerseys 

jockey — jockeys 

j  ourney — j  ourney  s 

key — keys 

kidney — kidneys 

lackey — lackeys 

money — moneys 

monkey — monkeys 

mulley — mulleys 

osprey — ospreys 

palfrey — palfreys 

pulley — pulleys 

surrey — surreys 

trolley — trolleys 

turkey — turkeys 

turnkey — turnkeys 

valley — valleys 

volley — volleys 

WORDS  IN  -CEED.  -CEDE,  -SEDE. 

Three  common  English  words  end  in  -ceea,  exceed,  proceed  and  suc- 
ceed; all  others  of  the  class  end  in  -cede  except  one  which  ends  in  -sede, 
supersede  Those  in  -cede  are :  Concede,  intercede,  precede,  recede  and 
secede. 


To  form  the  plural  of  words  ending  in 
es  ;  to  form  the  plural  of  words  ending  in  ey, 
duty — duties 
embassy — embassies 
exigency — exigencies 
fairy — fairies 
fallacy — fallacies 
fancy — fancies 
fantasy — fantasies 
flurry — flurries 
gaiety — gaieties 
jelly — jellies 
lady — ladies 
mercy — mercies 
mockery — mockeries 
pantry — pantries 
pastry — pastries 
accuracy — accuracies 
artery — arteries 
beauty — beauties 
candy — candies 
city — cities 
daily — dailies 
daisy — daisies 
dignitary — dignitaries 
rally — rallies 
safety — safeties 
security — securities 
surety — sureties 
twenty — twenties 
vanity — vanities 


exceed 
proceed 


recede 
concede 


precede 
intercede 


secede 
accede 


204 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


C  AND  G. 

In  all  English  words  of  classic  derivation,  c  and  g  are  soft  before  e,  i 
and  y ;  and  hard  before  a   o  and  u. 

In  the  case  of  words  whose  final  e  is  preceded  by  a  soft  c  or  g,  in  or- 
der to  preserve  the  soft  sound  of  the  c  or  g,  the  final  e  is  retained  before 
adding  a  syllable  beginning  with  a  or  o. 

manageable  traceable  changeable  chargeable 

"IE"  AND  "EI." 


Put  I  be 

;fore 

e 

Except  ; 

after 

c 

Or  when  sounded  like  a 

As  in  neighbor  and  weigh. 

field 

sieve 

receive 

deceit 

fiend 

believe 

veil 

deceive 

fierce 

wierd 

surfeit 

receipt 

grief 

aerie 

kaleidoscope 

receive 

grieve 

piece 

reigning 

ceiling 

grievous 

pierce 

foreigner 

perceive 

lief 

priest 

seignior 

neighbor 

lien 

relief 

neither 

seine 

mien 

relieve 

heifer 

seize 

niece 

reprieve 

reindeer 

feint 

tierce 

retrieve 

leisure 

their 

thief 

shield 

seizure 

weigh 

wield 

siege 

heiress 

weight 

yield 

tier 

either 

counterfeit 

hosier 

mischievous 

deign 

sleight 

series 

achieve 

eight 

skein 

chandelier 

belief 

feign 

conceit 

brigadier 

believe 

heinous 

conceive 

transient 

besiege 

neigh 

vein 

WORDS  IN  FINAL  SILENT  "E." 

When  a  syllable  beginning  with  a  vowel  is  added  to  a  word  ending  in 
a  silent  e,  the  e  is  dropped;  when  the  added  syllable  begins  with  a  con- 
sonant, the  e  is  retained. 

The  words  duly,  truly  awful,  and  argument  drop  the  final  e  because 
in  each  case  it  is  preceded  by  another  vowel. 

Judgment,  abridgment,  acknowledgment,  and  lodgment  drop  final  e 
by  exception  to  the  rule. 

In  the  words  shoeing,  toeing  singeing,  tingeing  and  dyeing,  the  final 
e  is  retained  for  mere  expediency. 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


205 


WORDS  DOUBLING  THE  FINAL  CONSONANT. 


^^'ords  ending  in  a  single  consonant  ]M-eceded  by 
cented  on  the  last  syllable,  donble  the  final  consonant 
other  syllable  beginning  with  a  vowel. 


a  single  vowel,  ac- 
before  addinsf  an- 


refer 

referred 

referring 

reference 

occur 

occurred 

occurring 

occurrence 

prefer 

preferred 

preferring 

preference 

allot 

allotted 

allotting 

allotment 

bag 

baggage 

bagging 

remittance 

fat 

fatter 

fattest 

forgetting 

hat 

hatter 

fatten 

submitting 

man 

manned 

expelling 

runner 

remit 

remitted 

remitting 

trodding 

control 

controlled 

controlling 

thinnest 

expel 

expelled 

thinner 

chattel 

begin 

beginner 

trodden 

accuracy 

benefit 

benefitting 

running 

accommodate 

commit 

committing 

committed 

incessant 

debar 

debarring 

beginning 

recommend 

forbid 

forbidding 

deferred 

inferred 

forgot 

forgotten 

incurred 

inferring 

infer 

inferred 

regretting 

manning 

quit 

quitted 

profiting 

repellent 

repel 

repelled 

rer)elling 

marveling 

submit 

submitted 

quilting 

begged 

WORDS  IN  "IBLE." 


Greek  and  Latin  stems  Avhose 
tive  by  adding  "able"  ;  those  endin 
words  add  "able." 


nouns  end  in  "ation  "  form  the  adjec- 
g"  otherwise  add  "ible."     Anglo-Saxon 


controvertible 

feasible 

plausible 

possible 

redemptible 

reducible 

reprehensible 

resistible 

risible 

sensible 

tangible 


tenable 

attainable 

affable 


illegible 

indirigible 

fallible 

audible 

expansible 

edible 

eligible 

compatible 

comprehensible 

negligible 

gullible 


ostensible 

inadmissible 

collectible 

plausible 

permissible 

discernible 

extendible 

convertible 

corrigible 

contemptible 

susceptible 


WORDS  IN  "ABLE." 

marriageable  inseparable 


salable 
intolerable 


amicable 
estimable 


forcible 

visible 

feasible 

fencible 

indelible 

invincible 

horrible 

terrible 

transmissible 

crucible 

permissible 


removable 
adjustable 
serviceable 


206 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


changeable 

noticing 

changing 

courageous 

managing 

charging 

chargeable 

serviceable 

peaceable 

changing 

traceable 

encouraging 

tracing 

encouragement 

inducing 

useful 

enticement 

managing 

change 

forceful 

moving 

charge 

guidance 

nervous 

courage 

hireling 

refining 

manage 

hopeful 

retiring 

notice 

inducement 

settling 

peace 

management 

spitting 

service 

movement 

stating 

trace 

nerveless 

tasting 

advancement 

refinement 

tiring 

advertisement 

retirement 

using 

allurement 

settlement 

taste 

atonement 

spiteful 

tire 

casement 

statement 

use 

changeful 

tasteful 

advancing 

comely 

tiresome 

refine 

confinement 

enticing 

retire 

disparagement 

forcing 

settle 

hoping 

guiding 

spite 

advance 

hiring 

state 

allure 

disparaging 

guide 

atone 

advertising 

hire 

case 

alluring 

hope 

change 

atoning 

induce 

come 

casing 

manage 

confine 

coming 

move 

disparage 

confining 

nerve 

encourage 

controvertible 

unscrupulous 

entice 

force 

quadrant 

profit 

franchise 

demise 

quadricycle 

offering 

supervise 

despise 

quadrunle 

Drortel 

surmise 

devise 

planetary 

excel 

premise 

disfranchise 

platinum 

forbidden 

misprise 

divertise 

reversible 

thinning 

merchandise            emprise 

adhesion 

toeing 

disguise 

enfranchise 

cancel 

singeing 

debarred 

revise 

precedent 

advantageous 

enterprise 

appraise 

expel 

shoeing 

exercise 

catechise 

marvel 

dyeing  (coloring) 

exorcise 

chastise 

offer 

hoeing 

reprise 

circumcise 

Pitman-Harrtvt.l  Shorthand 


207 


rein 

automatic 

pedagogue 

association 

bier 

physical 

allude 

essential 

brief 

subtle 

pedagogy 

lucrative 

chief 

facile 

precocity 

gratuitous 

siege 

bachelor 

reciprocal 

accumulate 

view 

martyr 

musician 

miscellaneous 

lieu 

dispel 

legal 

allege 

sieve 

salary 

abacus 

identical 

shriek 

mucilage 

abaci 

proficient 

deficient 

extricate 

acerbity 

implicit 

prairie 

domicile 

acute 

privilege 

bargain 

umbrella 

agency 

pursuance 

nuisance 

edition 

allegation 

essential 

apparel 

ammonia 

caterer 

enviable 

imbecile 

bureau 

circutous 

intrinsic 

icicle 

kerosene 

citron 

intervening 

emanate 

judgment 

colossal 

predecessor 

separate 

corroborate 

cure 

typographical 

biscuit 

humiliate 

cyclone 

reliance 

advertise 

expense 

efficacy 

amateur 

advise 

resource 

fungus 

hoping 

affranchise 

bicycle 

gala 

tmtil 

traveling 

guarantee 

geometry 

deteriorate 

offered 

desiccated 

gigantic 

efficacy 

run 

aqueduct 

gibbet 

injurious 

thin 

juvenile 

gum 

conjuncture 

travel 

codicil 

gyration 

install 

trod 

cylinder 

gossamer 

recognition 

benefited 

illicit 

mucilaginous 

conscientious 

canceled 

elicit 

sarcophagi 

permanent 

traveled 

pneumonia 

explicit 

comparative 

canceling 

pneumatic 

traveler 

nucleus 

profited 

vicissitudes 

cancelation 

concession 

controversy 

tacit 

marveled 

apologize 

laryngitis 

acquiesce 

explanation 

leisure 

logical 

incidentally 

forthcoming 

scrutinize 

logician 

outrageous 

February 

schedule 

patrol 

trivial 

forget 

appraiser 

deficit 

vicinity 

commitment 

already 

chisel 

approximately 

inference 

whether 

pavilion 

suffice 

marvelous 

stationery 

obscene 

superficial 

materially 

superintendent 

alias 

transient 

alibi 

preferred 

advantageous 

codicil 

caucus 

zinc   etching 

respectively 

musical 

pursuant 

stereotype 

equivalent 

oleomargarin 

persuade 

electrotype 

disappoint 

gypsum 

decision 

participate 

208 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


obedience 

skid 

accommodation 

preferential 

surprise 

socket 

account 

profit 

avarice 

sole-piece 

accountant 

property 

avoirdupois 

spanner 

accrued 

proposition 

parallel 

sparking-plug 

actuary 

recoup 

access 

spirit-lamp 

adjustment 

reimburse 

inference 

spoke 

administrator 

resources 

warranty 

seamless 

ad  valorem 

creditor 

galvanized 

seat-pillar 

advertise 

current 

secondary 

vibration 

custom 

incentive 

security-bolt 

victoria 

diger-fork 

harassed 

segment 

voltage 

disc 

tolerate 

coupon 

voltmeter 

disengage 

gauge 

sprocket 

vulcanized 

dismantle 

symmetrical 

steering-bar 

wagonette 

distributor 

laurels 

stern-post 

wallet 

draught 

molasses 

stud 

waste 

drawlink 

preparation 

sprayer 

water-guage 

drill 

unparalleled 

switch 

water-jacket 

driving-axle 

exaggerate 

syringe 

wedge 

D-valve 

anonymous 

tabular 

weld 

dynamo 

participate 

tandem 

porcelain 

centrifugal 

facilitate 

van 

pressure 

salary 

remuneration 

vehicle 

projector 

schedule 

balance 

vaporizing 

pulley 

seigniorage 

unscrupulous 

vertical 

puncture 

signature 

reciprocate 

vertilator 

waybill 

moneyed 

preference 

tarpaulin 

planet-wheels 

monopolize 

participate 

tee 

drainage 

economy 

suspicious 

radiator 

cablegram 

elevator 

unnecessary 

ratchet 

efficiency 

embarrass 

intricate 

rattan 

acetylene 

emporium 

fictitious 

reflector 

accumulator 

engross 

embarrassment 

regulator 

deflate 

negotiable 

using 

reservoir 

delivery 

negotiate 

definite 

pivot 

densimeter 

notary 

tappet 

beam 

detachable 

obligation 

mercantile 

beech 

diagonal 

overture 

shearing 

accelerator 

diagram 

panic 

silencer 

accessories 

diameter 

patent 

template 

acetylite 

diaphragm 

pecuniary 

tenon 

pneumatic 

differential 

policy 

terminal 

poncelet 

diffuse 

postal 

throttle 

piston 

bullish 

drawee 

thrust 

toe-clip 

business 

duebill 

tightener 

wrench 

monopoly 

duplicate 

tire 

bullion 

mortgage 

dutiable 

Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


209 


catalog  or 

bike  (slang) 

nozzle 

illegal 

catalogue 

debenture 

number-plate 

illegible 

certify 

debit 

nut 

indorse          * 

clerk 

debtor 

odometer 

indorsement 

coinage 

dealer 

offset 

investment  _  _    .  . 

collectible 

data 

operate 

investment 

column 

deterioration 

option 

jobber 

commute 

forgery 

ordinary 

journal 

competition 

foregoing 

panel 

ledger 

competitor 

franchise 

parabolic 

liability 

concern 

fraudulent 

paraffin 

liquidate 

consignee 

freight 

pattern 

Lloyds 

consignment 

gross 

pedal 

loan 

consul 

honorable 

petrol 

lucrative 

convertible 

entrepot 

petroleum 

manager 

corporation 

employee 

motor 

eccentric 

counterfeit 

forfeit 

journal 

ebony 

coup 

merchandise 

label 

filter 

coupon 

messenger 

laced 

flange 

credit 

millionaire 

landau 

curtain 

creditor 

monetary 

landaulet 

cushion 

allotment 

money 

lap-weld 

compression 

amount 

director 

lattice-girder 

compressor 

antedate 

discount 

level 

condenser 

arbitrage 

dishonor 

lever 

conductor 

article 

dividend 

lignum-vita 

contour 

assignment 

document 

limousine 

contract 

attachment 

dormant 

linchpin 

controlling 

audit 

draft 

linoleum 

cordan 

bail  bond 

manufactory 

longitudinal 

core 

balance 

manufacture 

lubricant 

cork 

bankruptcy 

margin 

lubricator 

cotter 

bargain 

maturity 

luggage 

countersunk 

billhead 

customer 

mahogany 

cover 

billion 

daily 

mechanism 

crank-pin 

bimetalism 

cargo 

membrane 

crate 

bona  fide 

cashier 

metal 

current 

bonus 

morocco 

metallic 

combustion 

bookkeeper 

multiple 

methylated 

commutator 

borrower 

mushroom-valve 

mica 

compass 

bourse 

mail-catcher 

milled 

screw 

brokerage 

nave-hoop 

misfire 

wrist-oin 

budget 

nipple 

turpentine 

wroughtiron 

mudguard 

noiseless 

U-belt 

acceptance 

calendar 

non-deflatable 

universal 

touring-car 

cancel 

non-skidding 

upholstered 

trembler-coil 

capital 

notch 

valve 

tricycle 

210 


Pitman-Harrell  Shorthand 


gusset 

gutler 

headlight 

hexagon 

honeycomb 

hooter 

ignition 

ignitor 

incandescent 

induction 

inflate 

injector 

insulate 

insulator 

interchangeable 

interrupter 

inverted 

jacket 

japanned 

jet 

jockey-pulley 

groove 

gudgeon 

guide 

float-chamber 

(an  tre  po) 

credit 

equitable 

estimate 

exchequer 

expedite 

expressage 

customs 

cut-off' 

cycle 

cyclometer 

cylinder 

damage 

de-clutch 

dead-center 

connecting 

cone 

trouser-clip 

fiduciary 

finance 

financier 


fluctuate 

denomination 

delinquent 

foreclosure 

deposit 

demurrage 

gearing 

tonneau 

circulation 

gib   (gib  not 

jib)  depositary 

clamp 

gimlet 

depository 

clearance 

goggles 

adjustment 

clinch 

governor 

air  lever 

clip 

gradometer 

alcohol 

closure 

gradient 

aluminum 

clutch 

gravel 

amateur 

coefficient 

grease 

ammeter 

coil 

gunwale 

anneal 

collapse 

solicit 

apron 

collar 

storage 

arbor-shaft 

emery 

subsidy 

armature 

enameled 

subtreasury 

artillery 

endless 

sundries 

asbestos 

endurance 

telegram 

auto-cycle 

engine 

telephone 

automatic 

erratic 

tonnage 

automobile 

exhaust 

transfer 

axle 

exhibition 

transferable 

badge 

exhibitor 

usury 

baffle-plate 

expansion 

value 

balance 

explosion 

extension 

battery 

extinguisher 

extortionate 

bearing 

eyebolt 

extravagant 

ebonite 

fastener 

facsimile 

elbow 

ferrule 

factory 

electric 

fiber 

flooder 

elliptic 

fillet 

fluted 

elm 

flexible 

fore-carriage 

ridable 

current 

forgings 

rivet 

custom 

friction 

rotary 

customer 

funnel 

runabout 

bushed 

gaiter 

sal  ammoniac 

butt 

gas-bag 

daily 

butterfly-valve 

garage 

data 

champion 

fea  razh) 

dealer 

channel-iron 

gasket 

debenture 

chassis 

gauge 

debit 

chrome 

gauze 

debtor 

chronometer 

satin-wood 

decimal 

circuit 

screen 

defalcation 

bull 

phaeton 

defaulter 

burner 

pinion 

deficit 

buffer 

Pitman-Harrkll  Shorthand 


211 


bicyclist 

billing-spanner 

beveled 

catalysis 
catalytic 
calk 

birch 

Bleriot  lamp 
boiler 

camel's-hair  _  . 

cam 

camel's-hair 

-  - 

bicycle 

carrying 

carvel 

catch 
celluloid 

cedar 

bolt 

bonnet 

bottom 

canopy 
canvas 
caoutchouc 

casing 
castor-oil 

cement 
button 

bracket 
bard-awl 

capacity 
carbide 

bridge-piece 

brougham 

buckles 

centaur 

center 

breakdown 

braid 
brake 
carrier 

carbureter 
carriage 

.  ^^-///-^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


1^ 


n 


r 


^    jU|-irxK2Qf; 


DEC  7    |9g4 


Ml  '2! 


■sr  ^^" 


RUG  20'^l98^ 


iiN  >  ci vt— i I 


aKTO  LD-lIRl 

JDUEIWO  WEEKS  FROM  DAU  Of  RECEiPI 

iii^t^^  OCT  131986 


FormL9-10m-3,'48(A7920)444 


^     AT 


UCLA-Young  Research   Library 

Z56   .H23p   1913 

y 


ii  II II  liii  III  I  ill  lilliiiiii 

L  009  535  055  9 


SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRA^^^^^^^ 


AA    001239133    0 


